isa_n 34.6_o the_o which_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o esau_n land_n which_o be_v this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n that_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o brimstone_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 14._o v._o in_o answer_n to_o that_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n it_o be_v here_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v also_o meet_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o island_n and_o the_o satyr_n shall_v cry_v to_o his_o fellow_n and_o in_o rev._n 18.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satyr_n shall_v dance_v there_o now_o these_o satyr_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v devil_n and_o moses_n here_o say_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n now_o we_o know_v that_o in_o gen._n 3._o god_n pronounce_v that_o curse_n to_o that_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meas_fw-la therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v devil_n now_o moses_n in_o the_o 25._o v._n begin_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o song_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o natural_a and_o with_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o he_o treat_v from_o israel_n first_o come_v into_o canaan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o restoration_n now_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n he_o say_v deut._n 23.25_o the_o sword_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o shall_v destroy_v both_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o virgin_n the_o suckle_a also_o with_o the_o man_n of_o gray_a hair_n 26._o i_o say_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o into_o corner_n i_o will_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o cease_v from_o among_o man_n 27._o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o 28._o for_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o council_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o 29._o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n 30._o how_o shall_v one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n except_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o 31._o for_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n now_o this_o part_n we_o see_v be_v altogether_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n by_o the_o judgement_n that_o have_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o the_o 31._o v._o to_o the_o 36._o v._o moses_n speak_v again_o of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o which_o come_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n of_o which_o he_o say_v in_o deut._n 32.32_o for_o their_o vine_n be_v the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o field_n of_o gomorrah_n their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a 33._o their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n 34._o be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n 35._o to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n now_o whereas_o god_n say_v be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasury_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v unfold_v and_o whereas_o god_n say_v to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n that_o be_v god_n will_v arise_v to_o judgement_n and_o then_o will_v he_o render_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n then_o shall_v those_o deceiver_n with_o the_o deceive_v know_v to_o who_o these_o threaten_a judgement_n do_v belong_v for_o god_n say_v their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v from_o their_o height_n grandeur_n and_o greatness_n for_o in_o the_o next_o word_n god_n say_v the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n and_o moses_n begin_v again_o in_o the_o 36._o v._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o word_n of_o he_o have_v their_o reference_n towards_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n restitution_n for_o he_o say_v deut._n 32.36_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shâ—…_n up_o or_o leave_v 37._o and_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n their_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v 38._o which_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o their_o drink-offering_n let_v they_o rise_v up_o and_o help_v you_o and_o be_v your_o protection_n 39_o see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a i_o wound_v and_o i_o heal_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n 40._o for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o 41._o v._n if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v of_o judgement_n i_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o my_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o 42._o v._n i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v devour_v flesh_n and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o of_o the_o captive_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n 43._o v._n rejoice_v o_o you_o nation_n with_o his_o people_n for_o he_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o land_n and_o to_o his_o people_n now_o we_o see_v that_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o judgement_n the_o which_o be_v god_n revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n at_o which_o time_n 〈◊〉_d other_o nation_n will_v be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n to_o rejoice_v with_o his_o people_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o land_n and_o on_o his_o people_n therefore_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fullfil_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o land_n have_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o israel_n since_o the_o captivity_n only_o that_o judah_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n and_o to_o inhabit_v in_o that_o part_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o monarchy_n so_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v absolute_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v destroy_v and_o israel_n restore_v and_o the_o promise_a elect_n call_v in_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o you_o see_v the_o natural_a seed_n and_o the_o adopt_a seed_n here_o join_v so_o they_o be_v alike_o join_v throughout_o the_o word_n where_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n all_o along_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o restitution_n in_o this_o forementioned_a chapter_n and_o song_n be_v not_o only_o contain_v the_o short_a history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n that_o god_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n arise_v to_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n he_o will_v make_v his_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o his_o sword_n shall_v devour_v flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o which_o time_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o land_n and_o on_o his_o people_n and_o than_o it_o be_v other_o nation_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o deut._n 32.41,42,43_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o this_o song_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o launch_v itself_o forth_o into_o the_o glorious_a time_n and_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o thereby_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n more_o than_o
there_o commit_v and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v term_v egypt_n be_v because_o egypt_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o cruel_o oppress_v and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v term_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_a be_v not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o roman_a power_n but_o their_o daily_a crucify_a of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o continual_o distribute_v among_o themselves_o so_o this_o edom_n be_v not_o the_o real_a land_n of_o esau_n but_o the_o figurative_a one_o for_o as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o that_o the_o real_a land_n of_o esau_n be_v to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o they_o of_o the_o south_n but_o these_o figurative_a one_o make_v a_o desolation_n and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v for_o their_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n now_o it_o be_v the_o real_a egypt_n a_o idumea_n which_o do_v most_o afflict_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n must_v come_v in_o through_o crist_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v these_o of_o judah_n also_o that_o this_o egypt_n idumea_n and_o babylon_n have_v be_v the_o afflictor_n and_o murderer_n of_o and_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v in_o joel_n 3.10,21_o but_o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n v._o 21._o for_o i_o will_v cleanse_v their_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v not_o cleanse_v for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n by_o which_o we_o see_v in_o this_o glorious_a time_n there_o will_v be_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o generation_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v again_o will_v cleanse_v their_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v not_o cleanse_v at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o zion_n which_o zion_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o at_o wofold_a meaning_n as_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v from_o which_o he_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o real_a mount_n zion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 60.13_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o abraham_n that_o in_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v call_v bless_v now_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v so_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n of_o joel_n speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o sell_v they_o to_o the_o grecian_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v they_o far_o from_o their_o border_n the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o judah_n in_o v._o 8._o i_o will_v sell_v your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v sell_v they_o to_o the_o sabean_o to_o a_o people_n far_o off_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o now_o the_o sabean_o be_v of_o sheba_n the_o which_o people_n be_v foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n isa_n 60.6_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o israel_n be_v again_o restore_v now_o these_o that_o have_v be_v the_o oppressor_n of_o judah_n although_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v leave_v unconvert_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o their_o child_n we_o here_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o their_o parent_n but_o be_v say_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v sell_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o a_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v then_o receive_v into_o mercy_n now_o these_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o israel_n for_o god_n say_v in_o isa_n 6.12_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zeph._n 3.7_o i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n so_o their_o dwelling_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o howsoever_o i_o punish_v they_o but_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o do_n here_o we_o see_v god_n have_v not_o forsake_v israel_n if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o therefore_o now_o they_o must_v wait_v until_o it_o be_v his_o time_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o as_o in_o v._o 8._o of_o the_o beforementioned_a chapter_n therefore_o wait_v you_o upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n until_o the_o day_n that_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o prey_n for_o my_o determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v assemble_v the_o kingdom_n to_o pour_v upon_o they_o my_o indignation_n even_o all_o my_o fierce_a anger_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n 10._o from_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o supplicant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v bring_v my_o offer_n 11._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v thou_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o all_o thy_o do_n wherein_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o than_o will_v i_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o pride_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o haughty_a and_o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a here_o the_o lord_n tell_v israel_n that_o he_o will_v take_v out_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o their_o pride_n that_o be_v he_o will_v take_v their_o enemy_n out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o their_o city_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n and_o therefore_o term_v israel_n pride_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o afflict_a poor_a people_n which_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immediate_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n make_v appear_v zeph._n 3.14,15_o etc._n etc._n sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o israel_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n fear_v thou_o not_o and_o to_o zion_n let_v not_o thy_o hand_n be_v slack_a the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v save_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_v and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n at_o that_o time_n will_v i_o bring_v you_o again_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o i_o gather_v you_o for_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o i_o turn_v back_o your_o captivity_n before_o your_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v that_o at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v israel_n his_o determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o assemble_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v upon_o they_o his_o fierce_a anger_n now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o
shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n 12._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v 22._o for_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o poor_a his_o brethren_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.27_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a 28._o and_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o see_v in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o reference_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_n do_v choose_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o at_o the_o lord_n second_o come_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o will_v then_o choose_v they_o also_o as_o part_v of_o his_o elect_n when_o he_o again_o come_v 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o their_o wisdom_n grandeur_n or_o greatness_n that_o make_v they_o acceptable_a with_o god_n of_o which_o hanath_n prophesi_v in_o 1_o sam._n 2.8_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 9_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v nâ—_n man_n prevail_v 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 31._o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o jeremiah_n say_v jer._n 9.23,24_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o forementioned_a to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n he_o will_v exercise_v love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o do_v full_o appear_v by_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o elect_n that_o will_v be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n with_o part_n of_o those_o people_n or_o nation_n which_o isaiah_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o 60._o c._n 6._o 7._o v._o and_o the_o poor_a which_o have_v not_o uncapacitate_v themselves_o for_o mercy_n there_o be_v also_o then_o a_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o meek_a psal_n 37.11_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o be_v those_o meek_a that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o the_o merciful_a that_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o god_n elect_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o evil_n against_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n rev._n 21.8_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n but_o i_o hope_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v here_o cause_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o break_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o save_v of_o thousand_o of_o poor_a papist_n and_o turk_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v awaken_v thousand_o of_o our_o nation_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o security_n before_o they_o sleep_v that_o sleep_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a there_o remain_v for_o they_o no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o god_n say_v prov._n 1.24,25,26,27,28_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v 25._o v._n but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n 26._o v._n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v 27._o v._n when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o 28._o v._n then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o st._n luke_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n appear_v they_o will_v be_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n for_o this_o scripture_n do_v particular_o relate_v to_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a prov._n 1.29_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whilst_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o we_o whereby_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o must_v then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o as_o we_o be_v find_v so_o will_v our_o sentence_n be_v whether_o for_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o god_n aforetime_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o that_o they_o do_v mention_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v and_o also_o in_o that_o they_o mention_v or_o join_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v do_v or_o short_o to_o be_v do_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n before_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o several_a place_n before_o i_o shall_v here_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o two_n the_o first_o be_v the_o forego_n word_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o call_v in_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v with_o the_o promise_a elect_n which_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o also_o christ_n himself_o mention_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o have_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n as_o to_o their_o join_a thing_n together_o which_o admit_v of_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o for_o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n the_o christian_n be_v include_v therein_o also_o as_o be_v ahrahams_n seed_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o moses_n speak_v of_o israel_n land_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o christian_n land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n where_o the_o pretend_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v who_o walk_v with_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v to_o that_o land_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v also_o those_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v join_v with_o his_o second_o come_v and_o
glory_n even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v from_o their_o first_o conversion_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v with_o their_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n the_o which_o glory_n will_v be_v reveal_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4.6,7,8_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v now_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v to_o who_o these_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o tell_v we_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v that_o be_v have_v a_o long_a desire_n for_o his_o appear_v and_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n appear_v now_o in_o the_o vision_n that_o st._n john_n see_v rev._n 4.1,4,6_o in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v the_o vision_n be_v for_o hereafter_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o v._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o v._n it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v this_o vision_n which_o be_v for_o time_n to_o come_v do_v signify_v the_o time_n when_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n shall_v descend_v by_o reason_n he_o mention_n there_o be_v a_o door_n open_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n upward_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 21_o and_o 22d_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o do_v seem_v that_o the_o heaven_n will_v remain_v open_a over_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n it_o do_v signify_v as_o much_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_n be_v crown_v which_o be_v according_a to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o crown_n in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v at_o which_o time_n the_o glory_n will_v be_v manifest_v now_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 9.25_o where_o he_o mention_n what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v 26._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o word_n it_o make_v it_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o st._n paul_n have_v his_o â—eference_n whole_o to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v in_o that_o he_o say_v where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o to_o who_o be_v this_o speak_v it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n unto_o which_o at_o the_o restitution_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v and_o there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o in_o hos_n 9.10_o then_o say_v god_n call_v his_o name_n loammi_n for_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v your_o god_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o number_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 11._o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v themselves_o one_o head_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v choose_v themselves_o one_o head_n the_o which_o will_v be_v the_o head_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o god_n say_v in_o hos_n 2.18,19,20_o and_o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o lie_v down_o safe_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n 20._o i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n which_o word_n argue_v there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 23._o v._o and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n by_o these_o quotation_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o may_v also_o clear_o see_v that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n 8.28,29_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o be_v call_v now_o for_o his_o purpose_n hereafter_o for_o it_o 29._o v._o for_o who_o he_o do_v forknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v that_o be_v who_o christ_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v then_o choose_v for_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o now_o these_o word_n may_v comprehend_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n not_o only_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n intime_fw-la to_o come_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v rom._n 8.30_o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v than_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorious_a here_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o usual_a scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o mention_n what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o glorify_v by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o call_n here_o mention_v be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lust_n at_o which_o time_n the_o promise_a elect_n shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o
their_o eye_n shall_v consume_v away_o in_o their_o hole_n and_o their_o tongue_n shall_v consume_v away_o in_o their_o mouth_n of_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o battle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fight_v after_o satan_n be_v loose_v for_o it_o be_v after_o christ_n appear_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n after_o the_o mountain_n cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n for_o a_o receptacle_n for_o they_o that_o be_v save_v whilst_o the_o earth_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v and_o after_o jerusalem_n be_v again_o build_v after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v because_o none_o shall_v make_v any_o attempt_n against_o they_o till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o which_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n will_v gather_v together_o will_v come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n who_o god_n will_v destroy_v as_o in_o the_o 38th_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o rev._n 20.9,10_o and_o they_o that_o escape_v the_o fire_n and_o hail_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n shall_v pine_v away_o as_o in_o zachariah_n now_o have_v full_o prove_v how_o some_o become_v to_o be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n than_o other_o some_o the_o which_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o israel_n that_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o that_o it_o happen_v unto_o they_o first_o through_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o they_o and_o second_o by_o their_o own_o wilful_a miscarriage_n when_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o mercy_n by_o christ_n and_o again_o renew_v in_o he_o and_o in_o that_o israel_n will_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n it_o also_o be_v through_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o service_n and_o in_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o his_o promise_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v he_o and_o also_o in_o that_o abraham_n do_v offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v enlarge_v his_o promise_a blessing_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v that_o in_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 22.17_o and_o have_v israel_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n god_n have_v put_v they_o in_o their_o kingdom_n have_v never_o be_v destroy_v isa_n 48.18,19_o jer._n 25.5_o but_o god_n foresee_v they_o will_v be_v want_v to_o themselves_o in_o not_o keep_v his_o covenant_n therefore_o their_o destruction_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o because_o david_n patient_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o it_o be_v his_o time_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n bear_v all_o his_o affliction_n till_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n time_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o persist_v in_o his_o desire_n of_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o god_n make_v that_o great_a promise_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n as_o in_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o now_o god_n likewise_o choose_v jeroboam_n and_o jehu_n to_o be_v king_n but_o they_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o command_n therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v of_o he_o and_o also_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o god_n in_o well_o do_v shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v receive_v the_o great_a glory_n as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o wicked_a shall_v receive_v the_o great_a punishment_n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v ezek._n 33.13_o when_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v if_o he_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o for_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o now_o god_n here_o say_v when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v sure_o live_v yet_o if_o he_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o life_n and_o for_o his_o past_a obedience_n do_v take_v a_o liberty_n to_o do_v iniquity_n his_o past_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o for_o his_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o be_v our_o calling_n and_o election_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v to_o we_o by_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o they_o prove_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o we_o and_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 14._o v._n again_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 15._o v._n if_o the_o wicked_a restore_fw-mi the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v walk_v in_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v without_o wilful_o commit_v iniquity_n by_o this_o we_o also_o see_v that_o if_o god_n do_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v yet_o that_o threaten_v be_v not_o of_o force_n no_o long_o than_o the_o man_n remain_v sinful_a of_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o jer._n 36.3_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v return_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o jer._n 25._o from_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o 9_o v._n but_o as_o for_o those_o sinner_n who_o by_o their_o continue_a custom_n in_o sin_n god_n have_v leave_v to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n they_o can_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o god_n say_v in_o ezek._n 18.21_o to_o the_o 31._o v._n but_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v now_o while_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o a_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o sinner_n to_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v live_v 25._o v._n yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a here_o now_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a 30._o v._n therefore_o i_o will_v judge_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n 33._o v._n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n 32._o v._n for_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o turn_v yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o now_o whilst_o god_n call_v to_o a_o people_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o door_n open_a to_o they_o for_o mercy_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blind_a ness_n of_o mind_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v but_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o endeavour_v to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o assistance_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o so_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n there_o remain_v a_o power_n in_o we_o to_o withstand_v and_o make_v resistance_n against_o till_o such_o time_n that_o through_o the_o often_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o resist_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n now_o whilst_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a we_o may_v cast_v away_o all_o our_o transgression_n that_o be_v take_v up_o resolution_n against_o they_o and_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n in_o our_o performance_n and_o cant._n 1.4_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o church_n lord_n draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o sure_a rule_n if_o we_o will_v take_v to_o the_o mean_n therefore_o let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v to_o our_o constant_a duty_n in_o pray_v and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v
schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o law_n show_v they_o their_o insufficiency_n for_o none_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o become_v justify_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o look_v for_o justification_n from_o another_o and_o also_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v as_o a_o school_n master_n to_o they_o whereby_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n be_v typify_v out_o to_o they_o which_o only_o can_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n crucify_a which_o be_v that_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v all_o along_o point_v at_o but_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o believer_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o mercy_n according_a as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o free_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o future_a sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o they_o then_o become_v justify_v without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o their_o willingness_n for_o the_o future_a to_o render_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o christ_n command_n and_o precept_n for_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o christ_n say_v must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o matth._n 16.24_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 3.26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o those_o of_o we_o that_o have_v take_v christ_n to_o have_v the_o roll_a power_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v v._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n this_o he_o chief_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o those_o that_o have_v so_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o to_o have_v bring_v their_o thought_n and_o will_n into_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v so_o do_v have_v put_v he_o on_o and_o he_o say_v heb._n 11.6_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o chap._n ii_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.3,4,5,6,7,8,9,10_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n also_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n come_v this_o blessedness_n then_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n by_o these_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o when_o abraham_n be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n he_o may_v have_v no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o to_o represent_v he_o acceptable_a with_o god_n but_o as_o the_o first_o church_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n heathenism_n and_o error_n and_o have_v not_o good_a work_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o upon_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a thereunto_o do_v thus_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o as_o abraham_n be_v accept_v without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n so_o israel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o be_v accept_v without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n for_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o christ_n at_o their_o first_o reception_n be_v accept_v without_o work_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n before_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israeâ—_n luke_n 2.32_o therefore_o according_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v in_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o then_o time_n say_v in_o rom._n 3.26_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o jesus_n god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v just_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o christ_n concern_v the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o thus_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n which_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o mercy_n so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a day_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n first_o to_o abraham_n then_o to_o his_o natural_a seed_n &_o then_o to_o his_o adopt_a seed_n for_o god_n carry_v on_o all_o his_o work_n in_o a_o threefold_a way_n and_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n set_v open_a to_o all_o that_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n set_v open_a to_o all_o that_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n according_a as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o past_a sin_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o his_o natural_a seed_n nor_o his_o adopt_a seed_n can_v any_o long_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o promise_n than_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n that_o for_o the_o eternal_a life_n promisede_v we_o shall_v yield_v he_o obedience_n for_o christ_n say_v mat_n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v he_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o luke_n 9.23,24,25,26_o and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v require_v and_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n and_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n believe_v that_o which_o abraham_n believe_v be_v that_o god_n will_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n make_v of_o he_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v therefore_o god_n call_v on_o he_o to_o obey_v and_o say_v gen._n 12.1_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n here_o we_o see_v he_o be_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n his_o obedience_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.8_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v so_o the_o lord_n call_v on_o we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o sin_n self_n and_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o these_o condition_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o share_n in_o these_o promise_n and_o though_o st._n paul_n
be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o then_o upon_o his_o conversion_n have_v his_o iniquity_n forgive_v and_o his_o sin_n cover_v yet_o he_o say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o whereby_o he_o show_v he_o must_v yield_v his_o obedience_n or_o else_o vengeance_n will_v overtake_v he_o heb._n 10.30_o and_o also_o after_o that_o abraham_n have_v be_v obedient_a in_o leave_v his_o countery_a and_o his_o kindred_n the_o lord_n again_o appear_v to_o he_o gen._n 17.1_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a the_o which_o show_v god_n require_v our_o continuance_n in_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o the_o which_o in_o be_v sincere_a therein_o be_v man_n perfection_n and_o after_o god_n further_o try_v and_o prove_v abraham_n whether_o he_o will_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n even_o to_o that_o in_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o which_o be_v in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o that_o god_n command_v he_o to_o do_v without_o a_o promise_n of_o reward_n but_o afterward_o for_o his_o willingness_n to_o be_v obedient_a therein_o god_n redouble_v his_o promise_n to_o he_o for_o god_n promise_n be_v general_o attain_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o dispute_n clear_o show_v that_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o we_o do_v yield_v ourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o now_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v this_o be_v the_o last_o charge_n christ_n leave_v with_o his_o disciple_n promise_v such_o as_o do_v according_o obey_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n that_o be_v not_o before_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v by_o his_o good_a work_n merit_v all_o those_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o no_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o understanding_n that_o still_o remain_v in_o we_o that_o he_o or_o we_o by_o our_o poor_a endeavour_n when_o at_o the_o best_a shall_v for_o they_o deserve_v a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o procure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n no_o so_o to_o think_v be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o for_o god_n need_v not_o we_o for_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n will_v not_o have_v be_v diminish_v if_o we_o have_v eternal_o perish_v for_o he_o will_v have_v remain_v eternal_o bless_v without_o we_o although_o we_o shall_v have_v remain_v eternal_o miserable_a without_o he_o for_o a_o poor_a soul_n before_o god_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o glory_n than_o a_o poor_a condemn_a malefactor_n that_o a_o great_a prince_n have_v take_v pity_n of_o &_o therefore_o pay_v his_o ransom_n &_o take_v he_o into_o his_o service_n withal_o promise_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n or_o way_n that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o and_o do_v not_o wilful_o depart_v from_o it_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o that_o if_o he_o so_o continue_v to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o and_o that_o for_o the_o short_a time_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v he_o if_o he_o therein_o be_v find_v faithful_a to_o his_o service_n he_o then_o will_v adopt_v he_o his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o a_o inheritance_n as_o a_o son_n of_o he_o now_o shall_v this_o servant_n boast_v and_o glory_n before_o his_o prince_n and_o say_v i_o think_v for_o the_o small_a time_n of_o service_n that_o thou_o require_v of_o i_o i_o deserve_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v or_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o i_o this_o will_v immediate_o disinherit_v he_o of_o his_o prince_n favour_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o this_o servant_n heart_n be_v draw_v out_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n for_o the_o great_a kindness_n receive_v and_o for_o the_o future_a promise_n make_v to_o he_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n how_o infinite_o above_o any_o thing_n that_o his_o deserve_n can_v be_v his_o prince_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v faithful_a in_o his_o service_n he_o have_v strong_a confidence_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o prince_n that_o if_o he_o be_v find_v diligent_a in_o his_o service_n his_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o be_v willing_a but_o have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o reward_v he_o his_o prince_n also_o give_v he_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o fresh_a supply_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v he_o service_n this_o servant_n observe_v diligent_o all_o the_o order_n his_o lord_n give_v he_o therefore_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n receive_v the_o promise_a reward_n but_o not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v merit_v these_o great_a thing_n but_o that_o his_o great_a benefactor_n have_v promise_v such_o great_a reward_n to_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v faithful_a in_o his_o service_n so_o christ_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n for_o all_o that_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o their_o love_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o at_o the_o time_n he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o service_n he_o than_o clear_v they_o of_o all_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v promise_n his_o assistance_n whilst_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o do_v not_o willing_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n against_o their_o will_n they_o then_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o christ_n remain_v a_o advocate_n for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o according_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n have_v promise_v then_o to_o give_v they_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o not_o as_o though_o their_o service_n have_v merit_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n but_o that_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o rich_a grace_n he_o have_v promise_v such_o great_a reward_n to_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o service_n according_o god_fw-we say_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o thereby_o show_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o exceed_o above_o what_o he_o deserve_v so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 2.7_o now_o though_o abraham_n or_o any_o other_o can_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n yet_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o whereby_o they_o at_o last_o become_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o to_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n for_o whosoever_o render_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o as_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o his_o justification_n act_v 10.35_o whilst_o other_o through_o their_o unwary_a walk_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o whereby_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o lose_v that_o crown_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v have_v rev._n 3.11_o and_o 2.10_o and_o those_o that_o by_o their_o wary_a walk_n have_v keep_v the_o way_n though_o they_o have_v not_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n yet_o for_o their_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o though_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 7._o v._n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v
method_n of_o salvation_n which_o if_o according_o be_v lieve_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 3.3_o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o at_o a_o hour_n they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o as_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o destroy_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o have_v his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o according_a thereunto_o wait_v for_o he_o with_o a_o prepare_a heart_n in_o love_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o he_o say_v if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n john_n 15.10_o and_o in_o the_o 14._o v._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o the_o offer_n of_o mercy_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o all_o that_o will_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o matth._n 11.29_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v mark_v 8.34,35,36_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o lose_n of_o the_o life_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v under_o a_o twofold_a head_n not_o only_a when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o pleasure_n delight_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o that_o will_v save_v their_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a according_a to_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 12.25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o christ_n say_v matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.24_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n so_o if_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n offer_v by_o christ_n we_o build_v upon_o that_o rock_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o so_o as_o when_o the_o great_a storm_n arise_v that_o man_n will_v secure_o stand_v because_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n yet_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o command_n it_o be_v build_n upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n for_o which_o they_o will_v have_v damnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o then_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.15,16_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o then_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v which_o they_o that_o hear_v be_v to_o believe_v according_o the_o lord_n say_v matth._n 28.19,20_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v with_o the_o race_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v of_o the_o remnant_n he_o will_v be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v those_o that_o none_o can_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o also_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v any_o whilst_o they_o keep_v his_o way_n in_o observe_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o now_o the_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v by_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o observe_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o free_a grace_n they_o be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o condition_n that_o christ_n require_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o immediate_o take_v away_o by_o death_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n before_o they_o can_v be_v think_v meet_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o in_o every_o believer_n be_v require_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o love_n and_o obedience_n they_o shall_v become_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n zacheus_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o know_v in_o be_v so_o his_o obedience_n be_v require_v therefore_o he_o say_v lord_n half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o by_o false_a accusation_n i_o will_v restore_v he_o fourfold_o luke_n 19.8_o but_o many_o of_o we_o like_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a by_o their_o tradition_n make_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n so_o many_o with_o we_o by_o their_o half-faith_n or_o believe_v but_o half_a way_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n have_v make_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o which_o whosoever_o remain_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o give_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v of_o such_o god_n say_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50.21,22_o this_o forget_v god_n be_v forget_v their_o duty_n as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n but_o for_o our_o have_a faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a standing_z alone_z james_z 2.20,21,22_o but_o will_v thou_o know_v vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a thereby_o show_v that_o a_o lively_a and_o perfect_a faith_n always_o includ_v good_a work_n as_o first_o the_o inward_a work_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o afterward_o good_a work_v put_v in_o practice_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o chap_n 1._o v._n 25._o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n now_o why_o be_v it_o term_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n because_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v free_a from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 26._o v._n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v
shall_v further_o prove_v in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v forgiveness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o as_o for_o those_o gentile_n of_o old_a speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 2.14,15,16_o which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n now_o conscience_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o who_o that_o excuse_v in_o judgement_n those_o will_v find_v mercy_n as_o by_o the_o apostle_n forego_v word_n he_o do_v full_o make_v appear_v but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o heathen_a who_o we_o have_v mistaken_o think_v go_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o have_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o judge_v they_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o alwise_a god_n 1_o cor._n 5.12,13_o for_o god_n have_v secret_a place_n for_o soul_n in_o that_o great_a pit_n which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o some_o go_v to_o the_o water_n and_o some_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o some_o to_o prison-house_n as_o will_v be_v prove_v but_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o show_v his_o salvation_n psal_n 350.2_o and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 5.3,4,5,6,7,8,9_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o ps_n 84.11_o and_o the_o like_a god_n say_v isa_n 33.15,16_o ps_n 15._o and_o ps_n 24.3,4,5_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n who_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v deceitful_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o by_o a_o upright_a conversation_n in_o compliance_n to_o a_o chief_a good_a the_o noble_a heathen_a gropt_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o when_o all_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n they_o then_o of_o a_o certain_a shall_v have_v their_o reward_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v and_z ch_z 20.12,13_o ch_n 2.23,26_o matth._n 7.21_o matth._n 25.35_o rom._n 2.6,13,14,15_o james_n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o psalm_n 58.11_o pro._n 11.18_o c._n 25.22_o mat_n 5.12_o now_o when_o we_o find_v in_o appearance_n a_o absolute_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o for_o when_o right_o understand_v it_o all_o agree_v in_o a_o holy_a harmony_n one_o with_o the_o other_o by_o which_o mercy_n truth_n and_o justice_n kiss_v each_o other_o chap._n xviii_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n explain_v i_o shall_v here_o further_o speak_v concern_v those_o place_n we_o have_v mistake_v saint_n paul_n in_o and_o first_o of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n full_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v eph._n 3.11_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n here_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n a_o purpose_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n as_o look_v forward_o to_o the_o eternity_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o which_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n as_o to_o man_n salvation_n according_a to_o this_o st._n paul_n again_o say_v heb._n 5.9_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v look_v forward_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o the_o which_o in_o time_n christ_n become_v the_o author_n of_o chap._n xix_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n explain_v saint_n paul_n say_v eph._n 1.11_o in_o who_o we_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v god_n work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v he_o here_o speak_v as_o to_o all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o god_n work_v that_o he_o work_v those_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n according_a to_o which_o st._n james_n say_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n act_n 15.18_o here_o both_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o method_n and_o way_n of_o god_n carry_v on_o of_o man_n salvation_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v show_v that_o the_o first_o church_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o more_o security_n of_o their_o stand_n that_o god_n may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v eph._n 2.7_o and_o also_o set_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n with_o the_o determine_a punishment_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v remain_v in_o their_o disobedience_n and_o the_o intend_a glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v to_o the_o righteous_a these_o be_v god_n work_n which_o he_o work_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n and_o st._n paul_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n for_o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o include_v the_o whole_a and_o st._n paul_n speak_v also_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n in_o that_o he_o say_v every_o man_n when_o it_o do_v but_o include_v a_o very_a small_a number_n as_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o he_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n this_o all_o or_o every_o man_n do_v but_o signify_v those_o who_o counsel_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n that_o will_v receive_v this_o praise_n of_o god_n compare_v with_o the_o whole_a i_o can_v here_o recite_v many_o place_n but_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o another_o book_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o it_o but_o we_o not_o right_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o scripture-speaking_a therefore_o do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n so_o as_o we_o have_v take_v his_o word_n to_o the_o contradiction_n of_o that_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o have_v say_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o live_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v so_o mistaken_o believe_v st._n paul_n as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o afore-sight_n in_o god_n of_o adam_n miscarriage_n he_o do_v predestine_v a_o few_o to_o salvation_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n decree_a they_o reprobate_n before_o they_o be_v create_v or_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o offend_v and_o these_o opinion_n we_o have_v take_v up_o with_o through_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n notwithstanding_o the_o oath_n and_o word_n and_o all_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n to_o the_o
of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n till_o at_o his_o departure_n when_o the_o end_n have_v crown_v his_o work_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7,8_o neither_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n any_o otherwise_o promise_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o general_a calling_n as_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o gentile_a church_n but_o more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o time_n when_o israel_n will_v again_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o zion_n it_o be_v then_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.25,26_o and_o then_o it_o be_v god_n will_v see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v all_o iniquity_n from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a unto_o who_o person_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o as_o rom_n 11.28_o for_o they_o be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n and_o then_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n will_v partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n that_o be_v but_o in_o this_o time_n promise_v unto_o which_o inheritance_n the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n be_v choose_v and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v heir_n to_o world_n without_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o for_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o isaac_n be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o will_n bring_v into_o subjection_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9,14_o but_o when_o israel_n be_v restore_v god_n will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o jer._n 32.39_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o chap_n xxiii_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n explain_v and_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o world_n st_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o then_o mercy_n so_o that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o blindness_n be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n in_o zion_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o as_o for_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v call_v in_o by_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o they_o do_v yield_v their_o assent_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o do_v but_o god_n justify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o glorify_v they_o by_o his_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o whereby_o he_o do_v abound_v to_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o in_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n this_o be_v that_o in_o which_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v not_o unto_o the_o world_n these_o be_v they_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o with_o his_o disciple_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n by_o who_o the_o first_o church_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v never_o term_v the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o first_o church_n receive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v by_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v forth_o abundant_o on_o the_o first_o church_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v a_o evident_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n so_o as_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o through_o the_o convince_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v among_o the_o church_n the_o which_o do_v bear_v witness_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v teach_v among_o they_o for_o have_v we_o have_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o disciple_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v little_a reason_n for_o the_o world_n to_o have_v believe_v it_o but_o the_o visible_a witness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bearing_z witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o disciple_n teach_v be_v the_o convince_a argument_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n as_o thereby_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n by_o he_o on_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v and_o if_o we_o be_v find_v in_o our_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o we_o then_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o as_o for_o the_o disciple_n and_o first_o church_n christ_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n pray_v for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o both_o they_o that_o be_v first_o give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o church_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o spirit_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v one_o with_o they_o in_o be_v unite_v by_o one_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o with_o the_o disciple_n be_v give_v to_o be_v in_o they_o john_n 14.17_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n eph._n 1.12_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o give_v and_o the_o lord_n here_o pray_v that_o by_o this_o clear_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o for_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n by_o the_o convince_v sign_n and_o wonder_n miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v then_o give_v part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n as_o st_n paul_n declare_v and_o the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n chap._n 1.6_o for_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1.23_o and_o by_o the_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o accompany_v the_o word_n they_o be_v under_o a_o conviction_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o they_o to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o offer_a mercy_n but_o when_o god_n for_o sin_n withdraw_v from_o a_o person_n people_n or_o nation_n he_o than_o leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n and_o christ_n so_o die_v for_o the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o disinherit_v themselves_o will_v reap_v benefit_n by_o it_o now_o the_o first_o church_n be_v as_o a_o candle_n light_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n who_o lie_v in_o wickednesss_n and_o darkness_n and_o they_o be_v to_o withstand_v all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n at_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v they_o who_o the_o disciple_n teach_v that_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o their_o mouth_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o their_o word_n to_o who_o christ_n make_v these_o promise_n mark_v 16.15,16,17_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o
that_o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o then_o time_n and_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o receive_v from_o their_o mouth_n for_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o of_o who_o st_n john_n say_v you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o be_v in_o they_o they_o need_v no_o other_o teach_n but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o but_o some_o not_o obey_v the_o spirit_n teach_v go_v out_o from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o remnant_n as_o in_o the_o 19v_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o till_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v home_n by_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n to_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n as_o to_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o unclean_a heart_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o give_v that_o thereby_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n and_o also_o st._n paul_n of_o the_o then_o time_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o trespass_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o that_o be_v not_o lay_v their_o past_a sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o that_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_n if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o after_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n the_o lord_n continue_v a_o stand_a witness_n among_o they_o always_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o when_o the_o gentile_a nation_n fall_v away_o as_o israel_n do_v they_o remain_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n and_o when_o we_o come_v right_o to_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o servant_n to_o who_o christ_n deliver_v the_o talent_n none_o will_v then_o think_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n guide_v with_o out_o reason_n all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v now_o hint_v will_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n or_o a_o imaginary_a election_n for_o the_o elect_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o be_v not_o and_o as_o for_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n we_o have_v not_o apprehend_v who_o they_o be_v and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v they_o that_o we_o be_v little_a aware_a of_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o treatise_n in_o which_o will_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o call_v in_o of_o israel_n the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n clear_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o it_o how_o we_o stand_v as_o believer_n lest_o we_o shall_v have_v believe_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o our_o deed_n and_o according_a as_o our_o work_n have_v be_v now_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n cause_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o break_v forth_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o unite_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n st._n paul_n say_v upon_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10.14,15_o for_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v by_o he_o what_o to_o teach_v but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v than_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6.16_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v for_o new_a call_n but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o again_o as_o israel_n be_v for_o god_n by_o his_o word_n continual_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v be_v the_o ground_n bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v heb._n 6._o verse_n 8._o mat._n 16.24,25,26,27_o mat._n 3.10_o but_o the_o offer_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o whosoever_o will_v that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o his_o law_n than_o they_o may_v free_o come_v for_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o water_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o money_n may_v buy_v and_o eat_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa_n 55.1_o so_o as_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o exclude_v for_o want_v of_o money_n nor_o the_o gentile_a sinner_n upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o want_v of_o righteousness_n if_o they_o do_v thirst_n after_o it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o any_o that_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o future_a to_o render_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v their_o past_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v before_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v remit_v rom._n 3.25_o but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n ps_n 85.8_o and_o though_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n be_v not_o fore_o choose_v for_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v yet_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o but_o when_o the_o gentile_a nation_n cme_n to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v 2_o thes_n 2.10,11,12_o and_o oh_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o for_o this_o be_v the_o determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o see_v he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n to_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o in_o this_o time_n deny_v themselves_o for_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v suffer_v by_o he_o mar._n 8.34,35,36,37,38_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v and_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o mistake_o take_v all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v as_o relate_v to_o israel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o now_o belong_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o wear_v involve_v in_o great_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n god_n bless_v king_n william_n and_o in_o these_o time_n make_v he_o more_o bless_v in_o conquer_a of_o heart_n than_o nation_n by_o the_o encourage_v and_o promote_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v for_o christ_n say_v rev._n 22.17_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o we_o may_v with_o confidence_n rely_v von_n his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a
that_o have_v promise_v and_o his_o faithfulness_n can_v fail_v and_o the_o invitation_n and_o drawing_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n and_o with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n hosea_n ch._n 11._o ver_fw-la 4._o so_o as_o the_o will_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o though_o god_n may_v sometime_o go_v out_o of_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o work_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pluck_v a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a yet_o that_o person_n no_o long_o secure_o stand_v than_o he_o willing_o devote_v himself_o to_o his_o maker_n service_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o counsel_n but_o despise_v his_o reproof_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n laugh_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o such_o and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v pro._n 1.25,26,27_o which_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n will_v come_v sudden_o and_o now_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o yet_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n so_o as_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v jer._n 18.7,8_o finis_fw-la the_o near_a approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n clear_o prove_v by_o scripture_n with_o a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o present_a time_n relate_v thereto_o as_o also_o that_o the_o conversion_n and_o restauration_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v most_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n will_v be_v then_o take_v alive_a that_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n of_o the_o gentile_a race_n be_v term_v heathen_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o after_o the_o fiery_a tempest_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v and_o all_o thing_n restore_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n london_n print_v for_o m._n m._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n fabian_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n in_o mercer_n chapel_n and_o divers_a other_o bookseller_n about_o london_n 1696._o advertisement_n the_o most_o material_a point_n that_o we_o be_v in_o controversy_n about_o be_v already_o answer_v which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o same_o bookseller_n and_o of_o a_o small_a price_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a have_v by_o all_o there_o will_v other_o book_n come_v forth_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o as_o by_o god_n assistance_n all_o the_o disputable_a place_n and_o most_o of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n will_v be_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o full_o and_o clear_o explain_v errata_fw-la page_n 48._o l._n 27._o from_o the_o top_n r._n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o to_o the_o king_n and_z parliament_z this_o treatise_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v humble_o present_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o god_n be_v go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o as_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o humble_o hope_v our_o most_o gracious_a king_n with_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v so_o wonderful_o appear_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n may_v be_v further_a instrumental_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o encourage_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hereto_o contain_v god_n make_v his_o majesty_n and_o great_a council_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o those_o often_o repeat_v earthquake_n the_o like_a whereof_o the_o world_n never_o produce_v and_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n with_o distress_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o then_o to_o look_v up_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 21.28_o the_o thought_n of_o which_o set_v i_o on_o a_o fervent_a long_a desire_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v out_o my_o heart_n in_o more_o ardent_a desire_n after_o he_o whereupon_o i_o take_v to_o the_o lord_n direction_n resolve_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o more_o diligence_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v the_o which_o i_o no_o soon_o have_v perform_v but_o i_o find_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o still_o i_o be_v to_o seek_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n for_o i_o can_v then_o no_o way_n make_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v neither_o do_v i_o then_o right_o understand_v any_o of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n and_o find_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o i_o i_o be_v much_o trouble_v thereat_o but_o as_o i_o have_v take_v to_o the_o lord_n direction_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o come_v to_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o his_o come_n so_o i_o also_o will_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n therein_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v the_o secret_n therein_o contain_v as_o prov._n 2.3,4,5,6_o for_o he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n isa_n 9.6_o the_o which_o when_o i_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n in_o his_o word_n so_o as_o i_o do_v whole_o acknowledge_v the_o discovery_n of_o these_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o attain_v according_a to_o the_o way_n direct_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o diligence_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v a_o essay_n contain_v the_o plain_a head_n easy_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o that_o thereby_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v register_v in_o their_o memory_n so_o as_o to_o sink_v down_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o book_n be_v somewhat_o more_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v that_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o word_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v for_o therein_o be_v most_o of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o join_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n and_o in_o not_o leave_v any_o other_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v what_o be_v say_v whereby_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o explain_v but_o these_o great_a mystery_n be_v to_o remain_v a_o secret_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 12.4_o and_o in_o zech._n 14.7_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o so_o weak_a a_o instrument_n it_o be_v that_o his_o power_n may_v the_o more_o eminent_o appear_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o infinite_a god_n have_v now_o at_o this_o evening_n time_n cause_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o certain_a near_o approach_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o come_v if_o we_o prepare_v we_o shall_v be_v certain_o happy_a but_o if_o you_o will_v put_v the_o day_n far_o off_o it_o will_v then_o come_v on_o you_o as_o a_o snare_n luke_n ch_n 21._o v._n 34,35_o in_o which_o you_o will_v be_v destroy_v but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v as_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o yourselves_o and_o so_o continue_v as_o i_o have_v be_v earnest_a with_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o you_o all_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o bless_v for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o now_o that_o we_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v seek_v the_o lord_n whilst_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o the_o warning_n he_o give_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n may_v so_o awaken_v we_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v with_o our_o lamp_n trim_v and_o our_o light_n burn_v be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n m._n m._n a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n with_o the_o christian_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o wickedness_n also_o the_o call_v in_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o
persuade_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o heal_n they_o become_v heal_v two_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a lameness_n one_o of_o eighteen_o year_n continuance_n use_v crutch_n the_o other_o have_v her_o thigh_n and_o ancle-bone_n out_o of_o joint_n from_o her_o childhood_n and_o another_o of_o a_o leprosy_n and_o one_o of_o a_o wither_a hand_n from_o her_o childhood_n these_o thing_n be_v public_o know_v and_o attest_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v these_o miraculous_a cure_n upon_o these_o woman_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o we_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n come_v by_o a_o woman_n so_o after_o he_o arise_v he_o appear_v first_o to_o the_o woman_n and_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v he_o have_v miraculous_o appear_v in_o work_v of_o miracle_n on_o woman_n and_o also_o another_o great_a and_o evident_a sign_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o come_n and_o that_o the_o great_a jubilee_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o the_o miraculous_a spring_v up_o of_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n without_o plough_v or_o sow_v and_o of_o that_o goodness_n and_o quantity_n the_o like_a be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o since_o the_o first_o creation_n when_o all_o thing_n spring_v up_o of_o themselves_o and_o this_o wonderful_a crop_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o sixteen_o acre_n of_o fallow_a land_n which_o former_o have_v be_v sow_o with_o turnip_n this_o miracle_n be_v near_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n be_v general_o know_v and_o according_o publish_a this_o land_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v very_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a thereby_o the_o lord_n also_o show_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v such_o will_v be_v abundant_o reward_v for_o he_o say_v the_o merciful_a shall_v obtain_v mercy_n matth._n 5.7_o and_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 19.17_o and_o it_o be_v say_v cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n eccles_n 11.1_o chap._n viii_o where_o the_o army_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o after_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o revelation_n ch_n 16.15,16_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n now_o here_o in_o these_o verseâ—_n the_o lord_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v come_v and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o will_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v find_v watch_v for_o his_o come_n and_o that_o when_o he_o do_v come_v it_o be_v then_o he_o will_v gather_v together_o these_o great_a army_n or_o people_n to_o the_o place_n call_v armageddon_n and_o in_o joel_n there_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o the_o valley_n oâ—_n jehoshaphat_n let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v 〈◊〉_d sit_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o joel_n 3.12_o these_o word_n show_v it_o be_v after_o they_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o then_o they_o will_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshâ—…hat_o for_o it_o be_v there_o the_o lord_n will_v sit_v to_o judge_v the_o heathen_a round_o about_o that_o have_v israel_n land_n in_o their_o possession_n as_o in_o the_o 3_o ch._n 2_o ver_fw-la and_o where_o this_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n be_v be_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o 2_o chr._n 20.26_o and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o barachah_n for_o there_o they_o bless_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o berachah_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o in_o this_o valley_n jehoshaphat_n bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a deliverance_n he_o have_v give_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n which_o enemy_n be_v those_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o israel_n as_o ammon_n moab_n and_o mount_v seir._n so_o those_o that_o be_v again_o to_o be_v there_o gather_v be_v those_o that_o pretend_v relation_n to_o the_o christian_a israelite_n as_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o the_o negligent_a christian_a all_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o for_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gentile_a race_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v alike_o term_v heathen_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o esd_v 2.34_o for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o than_o jew_n and_o heathen_a they_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o express_v as_o i_o have_v already_o by_o the_o word_n prove_v therefore_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50.22_o and_o also_o according_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o esdras_n that_o when_o he_o come_v it_o be_v then_o they_o will_v be_v gather_v together_o the_o which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o forementioned_a place_n for_o at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n there_o will_v be_v fight_v together_o in_o their_o own_o land_n as_o in_o 2_o esd_v 13.30,31,32,33,34_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o one_o shall_v undertake_v to_o fight_v against_o another_o one_o city_n against_o another_o one_o place_n against_o another_o one_o people_n against_o another_o one_o realm_n against_o another_o and_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o sign_n shall_v happen_v which_o i_o show_v thou_o before_o and_o then_o shall_v my_o son_n be_v declare_v and_o when_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v his_o voice_n every_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o own_o land_n leave_v the_o battle_n they_o have_v one_o against_o another_o and_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n shall_v be_v gather_v as_o thou_o see_v they_o willing_a to_o come_v and_o to_o overcome_v he_o by_o fight_v which_o fight_v here_o without_o doubt_n will_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v by_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n but_o they_o have_v by_o their_o wicked_a practice_n as_o in_o the_o 37_o and_o 38_o verse_n lose_v their_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v with_o they_o then_o be_v too_o late_a as_o it_o be_v with_o esau_n to_o have_v the_o blessing_n all_o these_o place_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o will_v be_v fight_v one_o against_o another_o at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o armegeddon_n or_o otherwise_o call_v the_o valley_n of_o jeâ—hoshaphat_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v chap._n ix_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v he_o will_v make_v that_o new_a everlasting_a covenant_n with_o both_o the_o house_n of_o jocob_n in_o which_o covenant_n the_o true_a practical_a believer_n will_v be_v then_o include_v as_o come_v in_o by_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v now_o but_o heir_n with_o israel_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o and_o then_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o faith_n the_o lord_n jer._n 31.34,35,36_o then_o it_o be_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 110.3_o and_o then_o it_o be_v israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n isa_n 45.17_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n zeph._n 3.17_o ezek._n 37.26,27,28_o when_o israel_n be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n never_o more_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o then_o be_v life_n crown_v to_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o secure_v by_o he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o sigh_v and_o sorrow_v will_v fly_v away_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o his_o elect_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n isa_n 65.22_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n ps_n 37.11_o but_o the_o
forementioned_a promise_v new_a covenant_n will_v not_o be_v make_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o then_o will_v be_v call_v in_o as_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v ezek_n 16.61_o and_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o satan_n be_v again_o loose_v and_o the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a among_o they_o then_o satan_n will_v again_o draw_v off_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v spare_v of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o secure_v by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o will_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o rev._n 20.3,9,10_o from_o which_o word_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n the_o lord_n here_o declare_v the_o continuance_n of_o day_n and_o night_n as_o also_o in_o psa_n 89.36_o â—7_n and_o after_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n zec_fw-la 14.16,17_o and_o how_o many_o thousand_o year_n it_o will_v be_v after_o satan_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n before_o the_o final_a judgement_n the_o lord_n best_o know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o will_v be_v many_o thousand_o year_n for_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n deut_n 7.9_o and_o from_o adam_n to_o this_o time_n we_o can_v well_o reckon_v above_o a_o hundred_o generation_n for_o where_o st._n luke_n count_v the_o genealogy_n from_o adam_n to_o christ_n he_o reckon_v up_o but_o about_o three_o score_n generation_n luke_n 3_o and_o this_o forementioned_a kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1.33_o this_o ever_o chief_o include_v the_o ever_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o time_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o reign_v power_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v away_o re._n 20.11_o the_o forementioned_a book_n explain_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o full_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o end_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o daniel_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7.18_o and_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v isa_n 66.22_o for_o than_o it_o be_v god_n will_v give_v israel_n a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o more_o 2_o sam._n 7.10_o but_o we_o not_o apprehend_v there_o be_v three_o evers_n three_o time_n three_o generation_n and_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n thereby_o we_o have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a concern_v this_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v chief_o comprehend_v in_o psal_n 89.2_o for_o i_o have_v say_v mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o build_v up_o thy_o throne_n to_o all_o generation_n chap._n x._o the_o mean_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v again_o keep_v now_o in_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v again_o to_o be_v keep_v when_o all_o the_o other_o great_a feast_n be_v lay_v aside_o zech._n 14.16_o it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o when_o israel_n and_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v be_v first_o gather_v they_o will_v then_o again_o for_o some_o time_n dwell_v in_o booth_n as_o israel_n do_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o this_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o ever_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v the_o nation_n come_v up_o yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n the_o journey_n be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o some_o but_o none_o need_v question_n but_o god_n will_v make_v they_o of_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v leave_v shall_v go_v up_o yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v there_o mean_v that_o every_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v be_v require_v to_o go_v up_o year_n by_o year_n unto_o jerusalem_n but_o some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o say_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n if_o the_o family_n of_o egypt_n go_v not_o up_o etc._n etc._n then_o a_o national_a punishment_n be_v threaten_v now_o what_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o nothing_o therein_o to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o will_v of_o certain_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a way_n as_o it_o be_v express_v but_o that_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n where_o we_o find_v other_o scripture_n in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o there_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a veil_v in_o it_o which_o he_o reserve_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o reveal_v but_o what_o god_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o god_n declare_v he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o what_o god_n have_v swear_v he_o delight_v not_o in_o and_o what_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o what_o god_n have_v swear_v he_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v express_v or_o we_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v at_o the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n will_v be_v establish_v as_o to_o which_o time_n god_n have_v swear_v to_o israel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o nor_o rebuke_v they_o any_o more_o isa_n 54.8,9,10,11,12_o for_o then_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.39,40,41_o and_o concern_v that_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o give_v their_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o their_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o stranger_n drink_v the_o wine_n for_o which_o they_o have_v labour_v isa_n 62.8_o this_o promise_n will_v be_v fulfil_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o ver_fw-la which_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v act_v 3.20,21,22,23,24_o and_o then_o it_o be_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.26_o isa_n 59.20_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n joel_n 3.16_o this_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 8.2_o but_o we_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n have_v lose_v the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o great_a mistake_n so_o as_o to_o think_v the_o promise_a everlasting_a covenant_n be_v now_o establish_v and_o that_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o it_o may_v fall_v foul_o but_o not_o final_o but_o when_o that_o covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o
be_v according_a to_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v they_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o according_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o and_o the_o people_n be_v condemn_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o in_o prov._n 1.30,31_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n therefore_o shall_v they_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n thereby_o show_v the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v wide_o open_v to_o they_o of_o israel_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v and_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o will_v not_o as_o they_o be_v be_v find_v alike_o guilty_a and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o more_o severe_a vengeance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o will_v turn_v from_o all_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isa_n 55.6,7_o beg_v his_o assistance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o inclination_n and_o if_o we_o be_v sincere_a therein_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o love_n to_o his_o way_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o nor_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o prov._n 1.30_o and_o will_v not_o choose_v his_o fear_n verse_n 29._o then_o for_o such_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v according_a as_o we_o choose_v or_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n now_o we_o through_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o of_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o general_n call_v and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o will_v according_a as_o it_o be_v tender_v lie_v hold_v of_o it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n notwithstanding_o st._n peter_n fair_o warn_v we_o that_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o some_o do_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2.16_o and_o can_v we_o not_o otherwise_o have_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n than_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o far_o less_o error_n to_o have_v think_v st._n paul_n may_v have_v err_v than_o to_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o mercy_n by_o christ_n void_a by_o the_o misapprehending_a the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v save_v but_o as_o the_o prophet_n for_o believe_v the_o old_a prophet_n in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v therefore_o be_v destroy_v for_o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o 1_o king_n 13.17,18,19,23,24_o this_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o warn_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v alike_o guilty_a chap._n fourteen_o what_o the_o sign_n be_v when_o god_n for_o sin_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o nation_n people_n or_o person_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o time_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o time_n to_o come_v explain_v when_o god_n because_o of_o sin_n determine_v to_o leave_v a_o people_n nation_n or_o person_n to_o destruction_n he_o than_o leave_v they_o to_o delusion_n and_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n like_v as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.13_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.20,21_o and_o israel_n psal_n 81.11,12_o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o israel_n in_o parable_n that_o by_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v matth._n 13.14_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v foretell_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi demand_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n but_o more_o right_o express_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n not_o with_o show_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17_o 20,21_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n show_v that_o in_o this_o time_n he_o be_v but_o to_o have_v his_o ruling-power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v those_o that_o he_o rule_v in_o that_o be_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kingdom_n or_o people_n be_v not_o in_o show_n of_o this_o world_n greatness_n and_o grandeur_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi expect_v for_o he_o only_o apprehend_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o come_v to_o reign_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o this_o prove_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o his_o disciple_n of_o his_o second_o come_v v._o 23,24,25_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o day_n will_v be_v such_o as_o st._n paul_n term_v the_o then_o time_n but_o night_n to_o that_o approach_a day_n rom._n 13.12,13_o and_o christ_n concern_v the_o parable_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o kingdom_n say_v matth._n c._n 13._o v._n 41,42,43_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n here_o the_o lord_n declare_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v when_o he_o come_v at_o which_o time_n the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o his_o come_n and_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n by_o these_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o will_v then_o be_v christ_n be_v this_o material_a world_n from_o which_o those_o that_o offend_v and_o do_v iniquity_n will_v then_o be_v cast_v out_o now_o from_o these_o word_n also_o the_o lord_n leave_v himself_o scope_n to_o take_v in_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n at_o his_o second_o come_v the_o which_o also_o will_v be_v his_o elect_n which_o be_v israel_n rom._n 11.28_o and_o other_o nation_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n which_o will_v then_o be_v save_v and_o then_o will_v the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v prepare_v rev._n 16.12_o and_o the_o forementioned_a book_n show_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v shall_v likewise_o be_v spare_v and_o all_o these_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v of_o mercy_n before_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v offender_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v out_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v in_o who_o he_o will_v of_o the_o heathen_a and_o god_n will_v as_o well_o keep_v faithful_a to_o his_o promise_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o call_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o with_o they_o isa_n 56.8_o as_o he_o do_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o first_o come_v in_o call_v in_o and_o justify_v the_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o 43th_o verse_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n here_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v all_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o he_o have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o will_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n into_o those_o glorious_a mansion_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n isa_n 4.5,6_o rev._n 21.21_o from_o which_o they_o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
the_o rest_n therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o law_n now_o be_v these_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o pronounce_v against_o the_o land_n of_o the_o thirsty_a drunkard_n with_o good_a liquor_n i_o doubt_v there_o will_v not_o be_v much_o land_n leave_v either_o in_o canaan_n or_o christendom_n free_a from_o these_o plague_n here_o specify_v as_o well_o as_o sicily_n and_o naples_n for_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o most_o of_o the_o foresay_a land_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v have_v such_o owner_n but_o although_o the_o drunkard_n that_o love_v good_a liquor_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o hell_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o this_o remarkable_a curse_n threaten_v to_o their_o land_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v insignificant_a but_o have_v its_o time_n to_o be_v make_v evident_a and_o now_o be_v the_o near_a approach_n of_o israel_n restoration_n it_o be_v now_o the_o time_n that_o the_o whirlwind_n be_v go_v forth_o as_o in_o jer._n 30.22_o behold_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n goeih_o forth_o with_o fury_n a_o continual_a whirlwind_n which_o shall_v fall_v with_o pain_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o he_o have_v do_v it_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o bless_a news_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o will_v amend_v blessedness_n do_v they_o attend_v but_o unto_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v grief_n and_o horror_n will_v be_v their_o share_n the_o figurative_a speech_n by_o which_o god_n have_v veil_v his_o secret_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n determine_v by_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n the_o secret_n therein_o contain_v be_v make_v as_o plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n as_o a_o riddle_n when_o unfolded_a by_o m._n mersen_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o john_n clerk_n at_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o old_a change_n john_n guillim_n in_o bishops-gate-street_n over_o against_o the_o royal_a james_n mrs._n mitchel_n at_o the_o crown_n and_o cushion_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o mr._n garin_n over_o against_o the_o crown_n tavern_n in_o the_o strand_n the_o corner_n of_o st._n clement_n church_n yard_n 1697._o christian_n reader_n this_o book_n be_v do_v in_o haste_n be_v not_o so_o well_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v yet_o therein_o be_v make_v manifest_a both_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o when_o i_o write_v this_o book_n there_o be_v a_o dread_n stand_v over_o i_o as_o a_o caution_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n in_o it_o wherein_o i_o do_v lean_a to_o my_o own_o understanding_n or_o receive_v opinion_n without_o seek_v to_o god_n concern_v it_o and_o since_o in_o those_o thing_n god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v make_v it_o plain_a to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o they_o for_o i_o then_o think_v that_o all_o that_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n according_a as_o it_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o term_v the_o elect_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v fore-chosen_a and_o so_o then_o not_o reckon_v with_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o i_o find_v by_o the_o word_n that_o such_o be_v but_o in_o covenant_n neither_o do_v i_o then_o understand_v that_o the_o christian_n when_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o they_o be_v often_o mention_v be_v all_o there_o term_v heathen_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o since_o by_o the_o word_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o another_o treatise_n and_o likewise_o then_o i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o for_o the_o heathen_a fall_v not_o under_o the_o same_o severe_a condemnation_n as_o the_o wicked_a christian_n will_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o necessity_n to_o warn_v they_o for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o now_o know_v not_o but_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v restore_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v as_o be_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o for_o such_o as_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o quote_v of_o esdras_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v neither_o be_v several_a other_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o if_o any_o say_v he_o be_v not_o mention_v there_o they_o assert_v that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o ezra_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o person_n which_o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v call_v esdras_n for_o in_o ezra_n chap._n 10._o the_o 9_o 16_o 17._o verse_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o 1_o esdras_n 9_o chap._n 5_o 6_o 17._o verse_n and_o also_o as_o in_o nehemian_n 2.4_o the_o like_a be_v again_o say_v in_o the_o 1_o esdras_n 9.40,42_o by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v full_o make_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n who_o after_o the_o captivity_n cause_v israel_n to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n be_v meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o great_a shower_n of_o rain_n and_o also_o he_o stand_v upon_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n and_o read_v the_o law_n to_o all_o the_o people_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month._n as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o name_n the_o one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o caldean_a tongue_n but_o as_o for_o our_o ancient_a expositor_n who_o place_v not_o his_o prophecy_n among_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v because_o themselves_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o new_o come_v from_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o apprehend_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v save_v but_o now_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o obedience_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n whether_o elect_n or_o not_o elect._n they_o likewise_o have_v deny_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n have_v declare_v act_v 3.21_o and_o so_o likewise_o by_o esdras_n after_o i_o write_v this_o book_n i_o find_v there_o be_v several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o treatise_n answer_v which_o make_v i_o defer_v the_o finish_n of_o it_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v innable_v i_o to_o make_v plain_a those_o other_o place_n which_o be_v in_o dispute_n which_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o have_v accomplish_v oh_o that_o we_o will_v improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o our_o soul_n eternal_a advantage_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n m._n m._n errata_fw-la pag._n 3_o l._n 5._o from_o the_o bottom_n in_o revelation_n blot_n s._n p._n 6_o l._n 2._o r._n host_n p._n 41._o l._n 8._o f._n 4._o r._n 14._o l._n 9_o f._n 1._o r._n 2._o p._n 55._o l._n 17._o f._n be_v r._n be_v p._n 66._o l._n 24._o f._n beast_n r._n beast_n p._n 69._o l._n 16._o f._n do_v r._n do_v p._n 97._o l._n 13._o blot_n by_o p._n 104._o l._n 24._o r._n book_n p._n 108._o l._n 9_o r._n write_v p._n 116._o l._n last_o r._n be_v p._n 117._o l._n 1._o blot_n say_v p._n 119._o l._n 24._o r._n hannah_n p._n 131._o l._n 14._o r._n mean_v l._n 16._o r._n for_o the_o that_o p._n 133._o l._n 20._o r._n vesuvius_n p._n 134_o l._n 3._o r._n tanrmin_n p._n 135._o l._n 25._o r._n rest_n p._n 137_o l._n 28._o r._n speak_v p._n 141._o l._n last_o r._n kingdom_n p._n 155._o l._n 5._o r._n exterminate_v p._n 169._o l._n 8._o r._n accept_v l._n 16._o blot_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o world_n that_o perish_v p._n â—_o figurative_a heaven_n and_o earth_n p._n â—_o element_n p._n â—_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n p._n 12_o
which_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o better_a enlighten_v tell_v we_o in_o mat._n 13.52_o that_o every_o scribe_n that_o be_v well_o instruct_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a that_o be_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v search_v the_o old_a for_o indeed_o they_o both_o give_v light_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o say_n this_o generation_n i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o be_v former_o ask_v by_o a_o gentleman_n that_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o i_o can_v since_o my_o lord_n have_v so_o falfyfy_v his_o word_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o concern_v his_o come_n in_o that_o generation_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o generation_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o which_o time_n i_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n neither_o any_o that_o can_v prove_v so_o to_o myself_o at_o which_o i_o be_v much_o trouble_v although_o it_o do_v no_o way_n shake_v my_o belief_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o be_v so_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o they_o that_o true_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o for_o through_o mercy_n i_o have_v have_v those_o experience_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o stagger_v therein_o notwithstanding_o my_o trouble_n be_v very_o great_a that_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v term_v a_o deceiver_n in_o be_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n after_o which_o a_o considerable_a time_n i_o hear_v of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v i_o think_v it_o my_o best_a way_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n advice_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o more_o diligence_n than_o ever_o and_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v inlighten_v my_o understanding_n therein_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n he_o have_v grant_v my_o request_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v find_v out_o these_o several_a place_n the_o which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v stand_v witness_n to_o my_o lord_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o falsify_v his_o word_n to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v but_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v in_o this_o generation_n who_o come_v be_v just_a at_o hand_n which_o will_v be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n will_v judge_n the_o world_n and_o give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n at_o which_o time_n there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o these_o corruption_n for_o st._n paul_n and_o esaras_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v change_v 2_o esd_v 6.26,27_o the_o man_n that_o be_v receive_v shall_v see_v it_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v death_n from_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o another_o meaning_n for_o evil_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o deceit_n shall_v be_v quench_v as_o for_o faith_n it_o shall_v flourish_v and_o corruption_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o fruit_n shall_v be_v declare_v then_o will_v the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v make_v good_a concern_v christ_n as_o in_o luke_n 1.32,33_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n now_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n be_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o nathanael_n in_o john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n when_o this_o eminent_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v then_o also_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o ephes_n 2.7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n this_o exceed_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v manifest_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v proceed_v age_n and_o generation_n and_o god_n say_v of_o israel_n in_o isa_n 45.17,18_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o have_v establish_v it_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o and_o st._n paul_n instruct_v the_o church_n by_o timothy_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6.19_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n we_o see_v here_o be_v another_o time_n speak_v of_o and_o if_o its_o time_n it_o be_v then_o before_o eternity_n and_o so_o before_o the_o final_a judgement_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sea_n hell_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o whereas_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o three_o generation_n and_o three_o world_n and_o three_o time_n the_o which_o three_o way_n of_o express_v include_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o there_o have_v be_v time_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v despise_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 8.18,19,20,21,22_o but_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n 21._o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o usual_a scripture_n way_n in_o that_o he_o mention_n that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v then_o present_a the_o which_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o do_v so_o explain_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o 23._o v._n where_o he_o say_v and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 24._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o hope_v for_o 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o as_o concern_v this_o hope_n the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o parable_n in_o luke_n 19.12,16,17_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v out_o into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o return_v again_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v here_o reward_n to_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o their_o diligence_n employ_v in_o his_o service_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o v._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o very_a little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o cites_n and_o here_o we_o see_v according_a to_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n he_o give_v we_o so_o will_v his_o reward_n be_v for_o the_o god_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o partial_a judge_n as_o some_o have_v think_v he_o but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v right_a now_o by_o the_o parable_n that_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o concern_v the_o wedding_n
supper_n i_o find_v therein_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o poor_a for_o when_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v be_v not_o find_v worthy_a through_o their_o own_o neglect_n and_o so_o be_v detain_v from_o come_v through_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o this_o present_a world_n as_o in_o matt._n 22.8_o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o wedding_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v be_v not_o worthy_a 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o as_o many_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n 10._o so_o those_o servant_n go_v into_o the_o highway_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v find_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o wedding_n be_v furnish_v with_o guest_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n which_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 12._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v speechless_a 13._o then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o servant_n bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n we_o see_v that_o although_o the_o poor_a in_o great_a number_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v call_v in_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o we_o see_v by_o this_o one_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v something_o find_v in_o they_o which_o will_v unfit_a they_o for_o mercy_n that_o be_v their_o life_n more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o their_o temper_n more_o unite_v to_o satan_n like_v to_o this_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n which_o may_v like_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o not_o their_o sanctity_n or_o they_o sound_v guilty_a of_o some_o of_o those_o cry_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 14._o v._o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v so_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n as_o to_o know_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o but_o by_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n do_v make_v it_o so_o out_o that_o they_o do_v neglect_v the_o tender_a and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n by_o his_o messenger_n in_o or_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o forego_v this_o present_a world_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sound_v ready_a when_o the_o lord_n come_v so_o as_o then_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o and_o also_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o tender_a of_o mercy_n all_o our_o life_n time_n i_o can_v find_v no_o hope_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v choose_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n as_o for_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o that_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 14.21,22,23_o when_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v come_v not_o than_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v angry_a say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a and_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o servant_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v do_v as_o thou_o command_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v full_a now_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o supper_n be_v his_o invitation_n to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o remain_v good_a from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n he_o not_o find_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v prepare_v for_o his_o come_n therefore_o in_o the_o 24._o v._n say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o find_v prepare_v and_o in_o luke_n 18.8_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_n will_v be_v more_o profane_a and_o wicked_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o shall_v have_v any_o part_n of_o his_o supper_n when_o he_o come_v now_o that_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v both_o evident_a as_o the_o psalmist_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 3.4_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n say_v in_o ps_n 51.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o say_n and_o may_v overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v therefore_o god_n look_v on_o the_o poor_a that_o here_o have_v know_v nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o thereby_o make_v uncapable_a of_o show_v mercy_n in_o give_v relief_n to_o other_o and_o also_o through_o poverty_n have_v not_o the_o due_a education_n as_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o which_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lame_a halt_v and_o blind_a to_o be_v sure_a some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v only_o outward_o so_o but_o also_o there_o will_v be_v those_o that_o be_v inward_o so_o the_o first_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v yet_o there_o be_v room_n then_o be_v they_o command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o here_o by_o all_o this_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v all_o sound_a ready_a at_o his_o come_n but_o that_o they_o then_o be_v call_v in_o to_z sill_z up_o their_o place_n that_o have_v neglect_v his_o mercy_n and_o isaiah_n prophesi_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v judge_n that_o the_o lame_a also_o shall_v take_v the_o prey_n whereas_o he_o say_v in_o chap._n 33.22_o v._o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n ic_fw-mi our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o 23._o v._n thy_o tackle_n be_v loose_v they_o can_v not_o well_o strengthen_v their_o mast_n they_o can_v not_o spread_v the_o sail_n than_o be_v the_o prey_n of_o a_o great_a spoil_n divide_v the_o lame_a take_v the_o prey_n you_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o have_v only_a reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v and_o in_o the_o 14_o chap._n 1._o v._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o there_o will_v be_v stranger_n call_v in_o at_o that_o time_n when_o israel_n be_v and_o the_o psalmist_n where_o he_o say_v psal_n 9.17,18,19_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o arise_v o_o lord_n let_v not_o man_n prevail_v let_v the_o heathen_a be_v judge_v in_o thy_o sight_n we_o see_v here_o when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v remember_v it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n rise_v to_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n he_o render_v punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 37.7_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o he_o who_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n because_o of_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v wicked_a devise_n to_o pass_v 8._o cease_v from_o anger_n and_o forsake_v wrath_n fret_v not_o thyself_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a 9_o for_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n 10._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v 11._o but_o the_o meek_a
that_o time_n all_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o live_v to_o that_o time_n be_v bless_v signify_v that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o live_v but_o what_o will_v then_o be_v bless_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessedness_n here_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessedness_n must_v go_v to_o god_n by_o daily_a and_o servant_n prayer_n and_o employ_v their_o diligence_n in_o his_o service_n jam._n 2.20,22_o for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o in_o ephes_n 2.3_o to_o the_o 10._o v._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o give_v the_o son_n his_o love_n a_o ransom_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o any_o be_v save_v and_o we_o no_o soon_o repent_v and_o believe_v if_o do_v in_o sincerity_n but_o we_o be_v except_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o his_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v create_v so_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v be_v before_o great_a sinner_n but_o after_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n god_n have_v foreordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o good_a work_n which_o if_o we_o will_v not_o we_o shall_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o portion_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n be_v require_v and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o obedience_n as_o that_o in_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v concern_v a_o belief_n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v to_o believe_v his_o word_n for_o it_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v his_o word_n for_o it_o we_o believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v attainable_a according_a to_o his_o word_n the_o which_o we_o no_o soon_o believe_v but_o wear_v by_o his_o word_n put_v into_o his_o vineyard_n to_o work_v therein_o and_o then_o begin_v the_o race_n that_o we_o be_v to_o run_v and_o the_o armour_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o put_v on_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o continual_a combat_n with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o unto_o our_o life_n end_v we_o must_v continue_v in_o and_o hold_v out_o and_o overcome_v if_o we_o ever_o intend_v to_o have_v the_o crown_n for_o although_o some_o of_o these_o enemy_n may_v get_v the_o advantage_n at_o some_o time_n yet_o besure_n keep_v so_o good_a a_o guard_n that_o when_o you_o find_v any_o break_n in_o of_o the_o enemy_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o submission_n contrition_n and_o acknowledgement_n beg_v new_a strength_n from_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o conquer_v these_o your_o enemy_n and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v grace_n of_o he_o so_o to_o withstand_v they_o as_o they_o may_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o you_o and_o as_o for_o our_o say_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n yet_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n be_v but_o to_o trust_v god_n to_o destroy_v we_o for_o although_o god_n be_v exceed_o merciful_a yet_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v distribute_v according_a as_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o state_n gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a this_o have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n but_o what_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o the_o present_a time_n be_v to_o those_o that_o either_o strive_v in_o a_o false_a way_n or_o else_o go_v out_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o amend_v their_o life_n when_o withal_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v strength_n of_o he_o to_o fulfil_v these_o their_o resolution_n and_o also_o for_o his_o continual_a assistance_n in_o this_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o if_o so_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o in_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n we_o shall_v fall_v away_o for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a in_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o grapple_v with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o our_o example_n st._n peter_n put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o himself_o therefore_o so_o foul_o fall_v as_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o how_o often_o have_v some_o of_o we_o know_v those_o that_o have_v make_v vow_n and_o protestation_n for_o their_o amendment_n but_o put_v confidence_n in_o themselves_o think_v they_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v it_o without_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o continual_a assistance_n in_o their_o performance_n of_o these_o their_o resolution_n and_o for_o want_v of_o so_o do_v how_o soon_o have_v all_o these_o vow_n and_o protestation_n be_v vanquish_v but_o if_o we_o take_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o go_v in_o the_o way_n then_o unto_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o unto_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v after_o they_o be_v call_v so_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o afterward_o they_o not_o employ_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o make_v their_o calling_n a_o election_n sure_a in_o improve_n the_o talon_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v choose_v of_o he_o all_o these_o controversal_a point_n be_v clear_o answer_v where_o i_o speak_v of_o election_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 21.7.8_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n now_o whereas_o he_o here_o say_v the_o fearful_a that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v mistrusting_o fearful_a of_o the_o promise_n power_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o throw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o mercy_n either_o by_o dispair_n or_o presumptious_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n now_o as_o a_o mistrustful_a fear_n in_o god_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o be_v fearful_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n lest_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v they_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o lord_n deliverance_n as_o in_o heb._n 2.15_o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n now_o whereas_o god_n say_v by_o moses_n dan._n 32.40_o that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o material_a earth_n heb._n 7.14_o that_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o yet_o ever_o can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v here_o express_v psal_n 104.5,6_o but_o god_n may_v sometime_o use_v this_o method_n in_o speak_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o thing_n by_o such_o word_n as_o do_v fall_v short_a of_o express_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o that_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o they_o because_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a in_o his_o word_n which_o nothing_o but_o prayer_n self-resignation_n and_o meditation_n can_v give_v we_o a_o light_n therein_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o prophecy_n time_n have_v much_o explain_v if_o we_o in_o the_o forementioned_a way_n consider_v it_o and_o we_o also_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o although_o ever_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o yet_o eternity_n or_o everlasting_a be_v never_o attribute_v to_o that_o which_o can_v reach_v it_o but_o god_n be_v term_v isa_n 6.9_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5.9_o christ_n be_v
1.7,8,9,10_o heb._n 9.28_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n amen_n a_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a soulsaving_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o to_o interest_n we_o in_o himself_o be_v this_o first_o that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n these_o three_o to_o be_v but_o one_o god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a 10.38_o isa_n 40.27,28_o isa_n 40.23,24_o jer._n 23.24_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o psal_n 90.2_o rev._n 1.8_o psal_n 90.2_o ps_n 41.13_o john_n 10.38_o of_o one_o will_n one_o mind_n one_o power_n and_o one_o glory_n and_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n be_v able_a to_o approach_v unto_o and_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o man_n to_o comprehend_v the_o height_n of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n this_o be_v that_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o eternity_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o that_o through_o the_o alone_a merit_n and_o meritorious_a satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n 1.18,19,20,21_o heb._n 11.6_o 2_o cor._n 5.18,19_o rev._n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.18,19,20,21_o mark_v here_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o diligent_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v promise_v the_o reward_n and_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n 5.17_o heb._n 11.6_o prov._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o heb._n 9.14_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v purify_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o himself_o walk_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 4.18_o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o mat._n 7.17_o luk._n 6.44_o gal._n 5.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n save_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o draw_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o remove_v from_o we_o the_o slavish_a fear_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v we_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o strength_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 15.5_o isa_n 27.5_o joh._n 15.5_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v invite_v all_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n 41.3_o matt._n 11.28_o isa_n 41.3_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n therefore_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 1.10_o heb._n 4.16_o heb._n 10.29_o heb._n 12.24_o heb._n 13.20_o col._n 1.10_o whereby_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v reconciliation_n in_o nail_v our_o sin_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o justify_v we_o if_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o with_o his_o righteousness_n 13.5_o isai_n 53.4.5.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o but_o be_v sure_o let_v we_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o st._n paul_n with_o we_o in_o that_o he_o bid_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o love_v joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a temperance_n meekness_n gentleness_n brotherly-kindness_n charity_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o whether_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v guide_v thus_o by_o he_o and_o to_o order_v your_o course_n of_o life_n thus_o for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o love_n and_o the_o heart_n god_n require_v and_o if_o he_o have_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o leave_v all_o this_o world_n it_o be_v our_o love_n will_v launch_v with_o we_o into_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o god_n belove_v of_o we_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o ever_o to_o sing_v haleluia_o to_o he_o 22.7.12_o gal._n 5.22.23_o 2_o pet._n 1.5,6,7_o jam._n 1.22,25,26,27_o jam._n 3.17_o jam._n 4.7,8_o mal._n 7.12_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 19.20_o 1_o cor._n 8.3_o mat._n 10.37_o luk._n 10.27_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o joh._n 14.21_o joh._n 12.26_o joh._n 14.2_o rev._n 14.13_o rev._n 3.12_o rev._n 22.7.12_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n most_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n my_o god_n in_o all_o thy_o attribute_n infinite_o above_o what_o i_o be_o able_a to_o apprehend_v or_o comprehend_v of_o thou_o who_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n rich_a in_o grace_n transcendent_a in_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n although_o a_o severe_a judge_n to_o the_o incorrigible_a sinner_n but_o unto_o the_o repent_a sinner_n that_o love_v and_o fear_v thou_o lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o show_v thy_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o misery_n i_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_n of_o thy_o mercy_n according_a as_o lord_n thou_o have_v tender_v it_o in_o thy_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o according_o thereunto_o i_o here_o unfeigned_o resign_v up_o to_o thou_o my_o whole_a heart_n with_o its_o will_n and_o affection_n my_o lord_n and_o god_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o thou_o beg_v lord_n that_o thou_o will_v gracious_o accept_v i_o and_o make_v my_o heart_n thy_o habitation_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o thy_o spirit_n in_o i_o so_o as_o i_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o thou_o to_o love_v all_o that_o thy_o majesty_n love_v and_o hate_v all_o that_o thou_o my_o lord_n hate_v and_o also_o desire_v more_o strength_n of_o thou_o whereby_o i_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o thou_o o_o my_o god_n to_o walk_v more_o suitable_o to_o thou_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o thy_o mercy_n herein_o rest_v upon_o thy_o word_n that_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o soul_n that_o put_v her_o trust_n in_o thou_o therefore_o my_o god_n leave_v i_o not_o nor_o forsake_v i_o neither_o leave_v i_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v thou_o the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o my_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o as_o i_o here_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n do_v resign_v up_o myself_o my_o god_n to_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o spouse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o gospel_n covenant_n let_v this_o lord_z be_v register_v in_o heaven_n with_o thou_o so_o as_o i_o may_v be_v wash_v in_o thy_o blood_n from_o all_o my_o filthiness_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o here_o full_o regenerate_v by_o thy_o spirit_n so_o as_o i_o may_v find_v eternal_a acceptance_n with_o thou_o my_o god_n through_o thy_o belove_a and_o that_o my_o interest_n in_o thou_o my_o lord_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o clear_v up_o to_o i_o day_n by_o day_n so_o as_o i_o may_v be_v bring_v more_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o love_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o enable_v by_o thou_o my_o lord_n to_o live_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n with_o thou_o who_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o o_o my_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v uphold_v i_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n through_o this_o valley_n and_o shadow_n of_o tear_n and_o keep_v i_o in_o or_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o give_v i_o a_o part_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n o_o my_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o my_o request_n since_o thou_o have_v bid_v we_o open_v our_o mouth_n wide_a and_o thou_o will_v fill_v they_o therefore_o my_o lord_n and_o god_n say_v amen_o to_o these_o petition_n of_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o instruction_n as_o to_o the_o true_a one_o there_o be_v a_o new_a find_v
wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumble_a stone_n that_o be_v they_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_n wash_n and_o often_o purification_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.1,2_o heb._n 10.1,2_o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a for_o than_o will_v they_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o be_v the_o law_n to_o which_o israel_n trust_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o law_n or_o statute_n god_n say_v 20.25_o ezek._n 20.25_o they_o be_v not_o good_a because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a but_o have_v israel_n employ_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o have_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumble_a stone_n as_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v and_o also_o christ_n himself_o say_v 23.23,24_o matth._n 23.23,24_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v you_o blind_a guide_n which_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 19.16,17_o matth._n 19.16,17_o one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o again_o 10.25,26,27,28_o luke_n 10.25,26,27,28_o another_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v right_a this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o st._n paul_n say_v 10.6,7,8,9,10,11_o rom._n 10.6,7,8,9,10,11_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a the_o which_o word_n of_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o 8._o v._n comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n relate_v to_o man_n salvation_n wherein_o be_v declare_v christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n his_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o christ_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 9_o v._n 10.9_o rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o this_o verse_n as_o they_o have_v part_v the_o word_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v after_o explain_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 10._o v._o 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n the_o which_o we_o no_o soon_o be_v convert_v but_o we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o walk_v suitable_o to_o he_o the_o which_o if_o we_o so_o do_v we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o will_v produce_v a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v 11.12,14_o heb._n 11.12,14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n now_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v in_o the_o 9_o v._o be_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v before_o instruct_v and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v have_v proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o open_a acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o people_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o heathen_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o flag_n as_o to_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o let_v they_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o their_o salvation_n according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v 15.14,16,17_o 1_o cor._n 15.14,16,17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o material_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v 10.12,13,14_o rom._n 10.12,13,14_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v here_o we_o see_v in_o these_o verse_n he_o speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o but_o in_o the_o 9_o v._n he_o speak_v to_o a_o particular_a people_n or_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v now_o in_o the_o 12._o v._n whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v salvation_n be_v alike_o common_a to_o all_o that_o do_v alike_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 13._o v._n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v i_o hope_v that_o you_o do_v not_o here_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o with_o a_o vocal_a voice_n that_o if_o they_o so_o call_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o suitable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o be_v require_v for_o it_o be_v the_o tongue_n that_o express_v but_o the_o meaning_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o a_o small_a member_n of_o he_o and_o have_v we_o no_o tongue_n to_o express_v our_o desire_n yet_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n be_v that_o voice_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v and_o like_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n call_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n 23.40,41,42,43_o luk._n 23.40,41,42,43_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v strong_a when_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o afflict_v and_o eclipse_v which_o make_v his_o believe_v on_o he_o at_o that_o time_n more_o wonderful_a but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n look_v in_o upon_o his_o heart_n he_o not_o before_o
have_v slight_v his_o mercy_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o encouragement_n to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o defer_v repentance_n for_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o day_n of_o life_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o date_n for_o if_o we_o will_v go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n god_n will_v leave_v we_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n now_o god_n say_v that_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o why_o because_o his_o heart_n immediate_o answer_v the_o call_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n or_o messenger_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 27.8_o psal_n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o which_o he_o find_v not_o in_o israel_n as_o say_v st._n paul_n 10.21_o rom._n 10.21_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o also_o in_o proverb_n 1.24,26_o prov._n 1.24,26_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v god_n complain_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o in_o not_o improve_n the_o season_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n therefore_o god_n say_v in_o the_o 32._o v._o 1.32,33_o prov._n 1.32,33_o the_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a what_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v to_o the_o foolish_a and_o wise_a christian_n and_o of_o the_o near_a approach_a time_n to_o come_v now_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n st._n paul_n send_v present_o after_o their_o conversion_n when_o as_o daily_o there_o be_v new_a convert_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o comfort_n to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v immediate_o after_o their_o conversion_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o natural_a death_n or_o a_o violent_a one_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v startle_v or_o dismay_v because_o they_o have_v not_o time_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o do_v any_o good_a action_n even_o so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v and_o thereupon_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n and_o so_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v upon_o which_o occasion_n they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o ancient_n say_v and_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v 15.29_o 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n so_o as_o to_o have_v salvation_n his_o follow_a word_n make_v out_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v by_o which_o we_o see_v their_o call_n be_v insignificant_a without_o believe_v and_o if_o they_o save_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o love_n to_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o live_v amendment_n of_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o himself_o walk_v 2.6_o 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o as_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 8.1,8_o rom._n 8.1,8_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 6._o v._n for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v st._n paul_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a state_n and_o so_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v save_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o for_o what_o be_v set_v down_o here_o and_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 10._o ch._n be_v write_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o the_o jew_n wise_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o judah_n and_o how_o she_o do_v but_o feign_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o the_o 10._o v._o 3.10_o jer._n 3.10_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n have_v not_o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o her_o whole_a heart_n but_o feign_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.16,17,18_o rom._n 6.16,17,18_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n the_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n if_o we_o ourselves_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o also_o we_o sin_v our_o sin_n over_o again_o if_o we_o do_v but_o delightful_o think_v on_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n relate_v to_o titus_n what_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v convert_v 3.3,4,5,6,7,8_o titus_n 3.3,4,5,6,7,8_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o you_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o apostle_n have_v here_o set_v down_o what_o they_o be_v before_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o see_v be_v a_o inward_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o from_o whence_o do_v arise_v their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o it_o be_v for_o the_o establish_n the_o gospel_n and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v as_o to_o their_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o upon_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o resign_v themselves_o up_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n than_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v justify_v in_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v that_o they_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n the_o which_o he_o say_v to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o a_o holy_a life_n they_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v 15.2.6,8,9,10,14_o joh._n 15.2.6,8,9,10,14_o every_o
the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o resignation_n justify_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n then_o whilst_o we_o have_v life_n we_o must_v use_v our_o diligence_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o we_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 16._o v._o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n therefore_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 3.14_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o 1.13,14,15_o 1_o pet._n 1.13,14,15_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o your_o conversation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o heb._n 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o close_o walk_v with_o christ_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v thus_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o find_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o great_a light_n we_o sin_n against_o the_o great_a condemnation_n we_o fall_v under_o as_o witness_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n 15.29,30,31,32,35_o rom._n 15.29,30,31,32,35_o because_o he_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v he_o cut_v off_o in_o his_o iniquity_n and_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n so_o also_o underneath_o the_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 5.1,2,3,4,5_o act_n 5.1,2,3,4,5_o that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o they_o hypocritical_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n more_o devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n then_o real_o they_o be_v therefore_o st._n peter_n tell_v they_o they_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o say_v likewise_o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o which_o we_o see_v of_o what_o dreadful_a consequence_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o we_o real_o be_v therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o to_o be_v better_a than_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o also_o god_n say_v 33.12_o ezek._n 33.12_o therefore_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o deliver_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transgression_n as_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v not_o fall_v thereby_o in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v able_a to_o live_v for_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o sin_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.5,6_o heb._n 6.5,6_o that_o if_o they_o wilful_o sin_n after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o can_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n for_o if_o we_o be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a church_n we_o fall_v short_a of_o salvation_n and_o must_v have_v our_o share_n in_o the_o threaten_a misery_n and_o if_o we_o defer_v repentance_n and_o check_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o thereby_o lose_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o benefit_v thereby_o we_o be_v like_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n 6.3_o heb._n 6.3_o yet_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o we_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n 1.22_o pro._n 1.22_o and_o god_n say_v my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n 4.6_o hosea_n 4.6_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v 5.20,21,22,23,24_o john_n 5.20,21,22,23,24_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n by_o this_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o christ_n speak_v this_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o he_o will_v jduge_v the_o world_n for_o when_o he_o then_o come_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o now_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v he_o sit_v there_o as_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o when_o he_o come_v again_o he_o be_v then_o our_o judge_n therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o time_n when_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o now_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n honour_v he_o not_o as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n therefore_o speak_v for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o they_o which_o he_o then_o find_v thus_o will_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o then_o will_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o he_o say_v 5.24,25,26,27,28,29_o john_n 5.24,25,26,27,28,29_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o by_o all_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o speak_v in_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v in_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o come_v now_o although_o the_o wicked_a be_v term_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n there_o be_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n say_v to_o call_v home_o any_o but_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o after_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v home_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o messenger_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o will_v be_v when_o christ_n again_o come_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v 5.27,28,29_o joh._n 5.27,28,29_o and_o
have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o see_v all_o along_o here_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o judgement_n when_o he_o again_o come_v and_o again_o he_o say_v marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n here_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o so_o near_o join_v his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o that_o last_o judgement_n like_o that_o of_o his_o join_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o world_n together_o according_a to_o which_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o join_v now_o these_o two_o judgement_n be_v clear_o to_o distinct_a thing_n for_o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v those_o that_o do_v hear_v do_v live_v therefore_o this_o be_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o promised_a elect_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v mercy_n and_o with_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o eternal_a judgement_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sea_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 5._o from_o the_o 20._o v._o to_o the_o 29._o v._o the_o lord_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o judgement_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v to_o you_o and_o therefore_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 24._o v._n be_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v believer_n at_o his_o come_n that_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v 6.47_o john_n 6.47_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v 5.11,12,13_o 1_o john_n 5.11,12,13_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v god_n have_v renew_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o if_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o what_o that_o belief_n be_v that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v to_o you_o but_o the_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v give_v the_o believer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v give_v adam_n in_o paradise_n the_o which_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v full_o explain_v where_o he_o say_v 8.51_o john_n 8.51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o christ_n say_v again_o 15.9,10,11,12_o john_n 15.9,10,11,12_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o by_o all_o this_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n give_v the_o believer_n be_v they_o no_o long_o than_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n so_o adam_n eternal_a life_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o paradise_n be_v lose_v by_o his_o offend_n for_o have_v he_o persist_v in_o his_o obedience_n he_o have_v never_o dye_v and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v so_o as_o our_o will_n be_v bring_v over_o into_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o then_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v afterward_o there_o come_v a_o day_n of_o trial_n either_o by_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n or_o a_o cloudy_a dark_a day_n may_v overtake_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o for_o every_o true_a christian_a to_o arm_n themselves_o for_o the_o worst_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n so_o whilst_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o obedience_n the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v we_o complete_a in_o he_o and_o afterward_o what_o sin_n be_v not_o wilful_o commit_v will_v not_o destroy_v we_o because_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2.1_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o but_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o st._n john_n say_v 3.6,7,8_o 1_o john_n 3.6,7,8_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v they_o give_v themselves_o no_o liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v not_o willing_o commit_v be_v not_o impute_v little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v if_o we_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n as_o i_o before_o show_v we_o have_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o be_v may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o wilful_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n commit_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o he_o commit_v wilful_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.6,7,8,9_o 1_o john_n 1.6,7,8,9_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o appear_v clean_a and_o white_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v again_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o for_o we_o can_v live_v without_o sin_n as_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o too_o often_o overtake_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o negligence_n and_o sometime_o overtake_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o surprisal_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 9_o v._n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteouness_n that_o be_v all_o our_o unrighteousness_n upon_o our_o conversion_n be_v forgive_v if_o we_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o confession_n and_o contrition_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 5.46,47,48_o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n so_o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v be_v you_o perfect_a or_o sincere_a in_o your_o love_n to_o other_o as_o god_n be_v sincere_a or_o perfect_a in_o his_o love_n to_o you_o in_o that_o he_o give_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n for_o you_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o luke_n 17.5,6_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o this_o sycamine_n tree_n be_v thou_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o be_v thou_o plant_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v obey_v you_o
you_o may_v that_o be_v hereafter_o say_v to_o this_o sycamine_n tree_n be_v thou_o remove_v for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o give_v this_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o which_o be_v to_o exclude_v judas_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o of_o that_o save_a faith_n which_o work_v the_o heart_n in_o love_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o want_n of_o this_o grain_n be_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o judas_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n all_o along_o according_a to_o which_o be_v say_v in_o john_n 6.70_o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n therefore_o not_o one_o grain_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o he_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o christ_n say_v matt._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o â—…other_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 38._o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o that_o be_v whosoever_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n advantage_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n shall_v find_v life_n everlasting_a and_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n 17_o 10._o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v but_o whosoever_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o service_n god_n order_v they_o wage_n and_o he_o say_v of_o his_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v i_o for_o nought_o as_o in_o mal._n 1.10_o and_o god_n tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o be_v his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o and_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5.9_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o christ_n say_v rev._n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o moses_n do_v heb._n 11.26_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o as_o in_o heb._n 11.6_o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o we_o for_o our_o service_n but_o that_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o he_o for_o accept_v of_o we_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o if_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n we_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o reward_n and_o whereas_o the_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n with_o his_o son_n as_o in_o matth._n 17.15_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_n and_o sore_o vex_v for_o oft_o time_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n 16._o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o 17._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o 18._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o the_o which_o word_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o possess_v to_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o in_o the_o 19_o v._n then_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n apart_o and_o say_v why_o can_v not_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o 20._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o you_o now_o whereas_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o your_o unbelief_n that_o be_v there_o be_v then_o a_o unbeliever_n among_o the_o apostle_n but_o christ_n do_v also_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o do_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o yonder_o place_n for_o he_o far_o tell_v they_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o they_o but_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o then_o give_v they_o as_o in_o the_o 21._o v._n how_o beit_v this_o kind_n go_v not_o out_o but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v that_o be_v than_o they_o have_v no_o other_o power_n give_v they_o but_o what_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n may_v produce_v but_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o apostle_n be_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n that_o on_o who_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o wonderful_a miracle_n this_o promise_n also_o may_v have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n but_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o work_v of_o miracle_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n than_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a under_o their_o head_n christ_n for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o they_o may_v say_v to_o that_o very_a mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o lord_n with_o peter_z james_n and_o john_n do_v but_o just_a come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n where_o be_v reveal_v that_o glorious_a vision_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v on_o mount_n olivet_n because_o the_o glory_n will_v be_v there_o reveal_v and_o the_o mountain_n cleave_v when_o the_o lord_n descend_v so_o low_a as_o his_o foot_n to_o stand_v upon_o it_o may_v be_v so_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o that_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o towards_o the_o south_n as_o in_o zac._n 14.4_o now_o the_o reason_n that_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o so_o small_a a_o quantity_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o thereby_o his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n afterward_o may_v understand_v that_o judas_n have_v never_o any_o grain_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v his_o heart_n have_v any_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o word_n grain_n of_o faith_n be_v judas_n exclude_v from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o those_o promise_n and_o those_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o particular_a person_n we_o be_v not_o to_o challenge_v a_o share_n in_o for_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n belong_v to_o we_o and_o in_o matt._n 21.19_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v a_o figtree_n in_o the_o way_n he_o come_v to_o it_o and_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o but_o leave_v only_o and_o say_v unto_o it_o let_v no_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o for_o ever_o and_o present_o the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o marvel_v say_v how_o soon_o be_v the_o figtree_n wither_v away_o 21._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n and_o doubt_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v this_o which_o
upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o he_o hete_n speak_v of_o grow_v be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o building_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v which_o temple_n or_o building_n will_v be_v complete_v when_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o in_o rev._n 3.12_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n now_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.6,7_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o together_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n set_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n therefore_o speak_v for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o his_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n make_v out_o where_o he_o say_v verse_n 7._o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n here_o st._n paul_n do_v absolute_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v show_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o exceed_a kindness_n show_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o age_n that_o be_v past_a st._n peter_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o balaam_n say_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v that_o be_v when_o israel_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v reveal_v in_o that_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man._n then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v be_v manifest_v to_o those_o age_n that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n again_o come_v of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o also_o call_v that_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v they_o of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o foreknowledge_n of_o as_o by_o a_o promise_n from_o the_o father_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o will_v be_v make_v good_a which_o moses_n say_v of_o god_n to_o israel_n in_o deut._n 7.9_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n here_o moses_n say_v god_n will_v keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v well_o reckon_v up_o a_o hundred_o generation_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n for_o from_o adam_n to_o christ_n st._n luke_n reckon_v up_o about_o sixty_o generation_n therefore_o this_o keep_a covenant_n and_o mercy_n have_v its_o extent_n to_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v the_o new_a world_n or_o new_a earth_n of_o people_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o who_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v will_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o here_o as_o moses_n have_v it_o will_v love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o what_o moses_n say_v make_v it_o far_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v at_o which_o time_n he_o say_v verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n will_v repay_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o their_o face_n to_o destroy_v they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o he_o will_v repay_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v then_o will_v be_v their_o visible_a destruction_n for_o he_o will_v then_o repay_v they_o to_o their_o face_n according_a to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 58.10_o and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o then_o church_n shall_v receive_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1.12_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n v._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n now_o if_o they_o be_v seal_v when_o they_o receive_v that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n than_o be_v their_o call_v and_o election_n confirm_v to_o they_o and_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 14._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n if_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o which_o we_o see_v although_o the_o debt_n and_o purchase_n be_v pay_v yet_o the_o redemption_n or_o purchase_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v purchase_v and_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o c._n 2.9,10_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n or_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n v._o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o which_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o material_a earth_n be_v lay_v for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v mercy_n if_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o it_o before_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o the_o forementioned_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n must_v have_v its_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o world_n they_o be_v already_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o in_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o then_o will_v they_o reign_v over_o that_o new_a world_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v israel_n from_o who_o will_v arise_v many_o generation_n and_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n 7.27_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o now_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o c._n 9_o v._n they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v choose_v so_o for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o this_o speak_n of_o his_o be_v after_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v in_o that_o he_o mention_n thing_n that_o be_v so_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o rev._n 5.10_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o saint_n speak_v according_a to_o our_o method_n in_o that_o they_o neither_o say_v they_o do_v reign_v or_o do_v reign_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n of_o it_o for_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v for_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 2.5_o that_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v god_n not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o
that_o you_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o youthfulness_n and_o fornication_n wherein_o i_o over_o shoot_v myself_o and_o defile_v the_o bed_n of_o my_o father_n jacob._n for_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o strke_v i_o with_o a_o sore_a plague_n in_o my_o flank_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o month_n and_o i_o have_v perish_v if_o my_o father_n jacob_n have_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o because_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v slay_v i_o i_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o i_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o seven_o month_n be_v i_o sick_a to_o death_n and_o with_o a_o free_a heart_n do_v i_o afflict_v myself_o seven_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n i_o drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n no_o flesh_n come_v within_o my_o mouth_n i_o taste_v not_o any_o fine_a bread_n but_o i_o mourn_v fot_o my_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v great_a and_o there_o shall_v none_o such_o be_v do_v in_o israel_n and_o my_o son_n hear_v i_o that_o i_o may_v show_v you_o what_o i_o see_v concern_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o my_o repentance_n belial_n give_v seven_o spirit_n against_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o well-spring_n of_o youthful_a work_n seven_o spirit_n be_v give_v a_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n whereby_o all_o his_o work_n be_v door_n the_o first_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n wherewith_o be_v create_v his_o be_v the_o second_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o see_v wherewith_o come_v lust_a the_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o hear_v wherewith_o come_v learning_n the_o four_o the_o spirit_n of_o smell_a wherewith_o come_v delight_n by_o draw_v of_o the_o air_n and_o breathe_v it_o out_o again_o the_o five_o i_o the_o spirit_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o knowledge_n be_v make_v the_o six_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o taste_v whereof_o come_v the_o feed_n upon_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o through_o they_o be_v engender_v strength_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o seed_n and_o generation_n wherewith_o enter_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o pleasute_n fot_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o creation_n and_o the_o first_o of_o youth_n because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o ignorance_n lead_v the_o young_a sot_n as_o a_o blind_a body_n into_o the_o ditch_n and_o as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o stall_n among_o all_o these_o be_v the_o eight_o which_o be_v of_o sleep_n with_o who_o be_v create_v the_o waste_n away_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o image_n of_o death_n with_o these_o spirit_n be_v mingle_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o lechery_n who_o lie_v within_o the_o nature_n and_o sense_n of_o a_o man_n the_o second_o spirit_n of_o unsatiableness_n lie_v in_o the_o belly_n the_o three_o spirit_n of_o strife_n lie_v in_o the_o liver_n and_o in_o choler_n the_o four_o syirit_n be_v of_o bravery_n and_o gallantness_n that_o the_o party_n may_v seem_v comely_a by_o excess_n the_o five_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o mind_n overgreat_a thing_n or_o to_o think_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o six_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v or_o vain-gloriousness_a in_o boast_v a_o man_n self_n and_o in_o desire_n to_o fill_v his_o talk_n concern_v his_o own_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unrighreousness_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v perform_v the_o lustful_a pleasure_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o unrighteousness_n work_v with_o all_o the_o other_o spirit_n by_o take_v guile_n unto_o he_o unto_o all_o these_o spirit_n be_v match_v the_o eight_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o sleep_n or_o sluggishness_n in_o error_n and_o imagination_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o young_a folk_n perish_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v darken_v and_o hide_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o udderstand_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n as_o befall_v i_o in_o my_o youth_n but_o now_o my_o child_n love_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o shall_v preseve_v you_o for_o fornication_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v it_o from_o god_n because_o it_o lead_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n into_o error_n for_o whoredom_n have_v undo_v many_o man_n and_o although_o a_o man_n be_v ancient_a or_o noble_a yet_o do_v this_o make_v he_o a_o laugh_a stock_n but_o joseph_n because_o he_o keep_v himself_o from_o all_o woman_n and_o cleanse_v his_o thought_n from_o all_o fornication_n find_v favour_n both_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o men._n therefore_o my_o son_n fly_v fornication_n charge_v your_o wife_n and_o daughter_n that_o they_o trim_v not_o their_o head_n and_o will_v they_o to_o chasten_v their_o look_n for_o every_o woman_n that_o deal_v deceitful_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o since_o it_o be_v woman_n that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n therefore_o woman_n and_o gentlewoman_n employ_v all_o your_o diligence_n to_o escape_v the_o near_a approach_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o whereas_o kuben_n say_v have_v not_o his_o father_n prayer_n prevail_v with_o god_n that_o god_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o yhe_o which_o have_v the_o lord_n then_o take_v he_o off_o where_o will_v then_o have_v be_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v god_n can_v raise_v up_o two_o tribe_n out_o of_o one_o stock_n as_o there_o be_v of_o joseph_n or_o god_n can_v have_v give_v jacob_n another_o son_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o reuben_n do_v at_o time_n lose_v his_o birthright_n and_o eve_n say_v when_o she_o have_v bear_v seth_n that_o god_n have_v give_v she_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v gen._n 4.25_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o cain_n before_o he_o commit_v that_o murder_n gon._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n against_o joseph_n they_o at_o their_o death_n declare_v what_o terrible_a affliction_n they_o fall_v under_o for_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a repentance_n they_o have_v for_o it_o and_o judah_n likewise_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v overtake_v in_o and_o where_o the_o old_a world_n be_v speak_v of_o gen._n 6.3_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n the_o which_o word_n argue_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o man_n that_o have_v not_o man_n be_v want_v to_o himself_o but_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v salvation_n for_o although_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o entrance_n into_o life_n be_v make_v straight_o yet_o not_o so_o straight_o but_o with_o labour_n and_o diligence_n through_o the_o promise_a messiah_n it_o be_v and_o be_v attainable_a but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n for_o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v they_o but_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v express_v that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o that_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n the_o which_o show_v a_o concern_v in_o god_n that_o man_n have_v not_o then_o live_v up_o to_o his_o decree_n whereby_o his_o mercy_n be_v attainable_a numb_a 23.19,20_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o
man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v for_o man_n will_v deceitful_o promise_v that_o he_o never_o do_v intend_v to_o perform_v or_o else_o he_o may_v promise_v that_o thing_n the_o which_o after_o consideration_n or_o in_o time_n he_o may_v repent_v of_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n for_o if_o one_o man_n or_o one_o generation_n through_o sinfulness_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o promise_a blessing_n or_o mercy_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o another_o as_o for_o example_n god_n bring_v forth_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o promise_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n but_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n in_o which_o be_v include_v their_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n in_o be_v disobedient_a all_o the_o father_n from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a their_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n save_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n but_o the_o young_a sort_n or_o generation_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o they_o do_v god_n perform_v his_o promise_a blessing_n in_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canan_n now_o by_o the_o word_n promise_v without_o repentance_n it_o do_v signify_v something_o desirable_a to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o when_o god_n pronounce_v any_o judgement_n against_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n it_o be_v never_o say_v a_o promise_a judgement_n but_o a_o threaten_a judgement_n for_o the_o word_n promise_n do_v signify_v a_o kindness_n to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v without_o repentance_n it_o show_v the_o stableness_n of_o the_o promiser_n and_o also_o to_o prove_v this_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n balaam_n say_v num._n 23.20_o behold_v i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o but_o when_o god_n threaten_v a_o punishment_n against_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o upon_o their_o repentance_n god_n have_v say_v jer._n 18.8,9_o it_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o jonah_n 3.10_o and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o before_o the_o flood_n for_o noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.11,12,13_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v god_n find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v put_v they_o in_o but_o that_o they_o have_v miserable_o corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 11_o verse_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n and_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n god_n say_v unto_o noah_n the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n through_o they_o and_o behold_v i_o will_v destroy_v they_o with_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o earth_n for_o that_o time_n the_o water_n be_v upon_o it_o be_v destroy_v but_o they_o be_v the_o earth_n or_o world_n that_o perish_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o flood_n come_v into_o all_o their_o house_n and_o the_o water_n like_o a_o sea_n about_o they_o that_o they_o then_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o noah_n and_o repent_v but_o than_o it_o be_v too_o late_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v we_o that_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o we_o be_v find_v by_o he_o then_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v strive_v to_o enter_v into_o blessedness_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n also_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v luke_n 13.24,25,26,27,28,29_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v here_o speak_v have_v its_o particular_a reference_n to_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n rise_v to_o judgement_n for_o then_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v shut_v to_o they_o to_o who_o now_o it_o be_v open_a if_o now_o they_o refuse_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n but_o then_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o call_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n here_o be_v something_o very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o 28._o verse_n which_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o be_v when_o these_o wicked_a shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o these_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o can_v then_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n then_o it_o be_v that_o these_o wicked_a from_o this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v thrust_v out_o and_o like_v to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v matt._n 13.41,42_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.8,9,10,11,12_o that_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o when_o rebecca_n also_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a now_o these_o two_o child_n god_n make_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o two_o world_n which_o be_v so_o make_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n both_o to_o malachy_n and_o esdras_n and_o therefore_o jacob_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n as_o touch_v the_o promise_a elect_n which_o shall_v be_v free_o take_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n then_o will_v free_o choose_v israel_n by_o who_o be_v chief_o comprehend_v the_o next_o world_n with_o that_o free_a election_n in_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v then_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a and_o inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o whilst_o he_o have_v but_o to_o this_o world_n set_v open_v a_o door_n for_o repentance_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o do_v part_n for_o himself_o as_o to_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v his_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o be_v egypt_n and_o
syria_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o this_o elder_a world_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n in_o the_o forego_n part._n not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o they_o who_o parent_n be_v now_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o child_n that_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a shall_v be_v spare_v and_o not_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o joel_n 3._o where_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n i_o will_v sell_v your_o sous_fw-fr and_o daughter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v sell_v they_o to_o the_o sabean_o to_o a_o people_n far_o off_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o sheba_n be_v part_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o will_v be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n 60.6_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v 2_o esdras_n 6.18,19_o to_o 28._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v begin_v to_o draw_v nigh_o and_o to_o visit_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v begin_v to_o make_v inquisition_n of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v that_o have_v hurt_v unjust_o with_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o when_o the_o affliction_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o shall_v be_v finish_v then_o will_v i_o show_v these_o token_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v before_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v altogether_o and_o the_o child_n of_o a_o year_n old_a shall_v speak_v with_o their_o voice_n the_o woman_n with_o child_n shall_v bring_v forth_o untimely_a child_n of_o three_o or_o four_o month_n old_a and_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o sudden_o shall_v the_o sound_a place_n appear_v unsound_a the_o full_a storehouse_n shall_v sudden_o appear_v empty_a and_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v a_o sound_n which_o when_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o that_o time_n shall_v friend_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o like_a enemy_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n with_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o fountain_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o in_o three_o hour_n they_o shall_v not_o run_v whosoever_o remain_v from_o all_o these_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o shall_v escape_v and_o see_v my_o salvation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o world_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v receive_v shall_v see_v it_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v death_n from_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o another_o meaning_n for_o evil_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o deceit_n shall_v be_v quench_v as_o for_o faith_n it_o shall_v flourish_v corruption_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o fruit_n shall_v be_v declare_v rom._n 9.8_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o v._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n by_o esdras_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o innocent_a child_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o v._o 9_o of_o this_o chap._n say_v 2_o esdras_n 6.9_o esau_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o jacob_n the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o follow_v now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o rebecca_n concern_v these_o two_o brother_n before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a for_o god_n do_v not_o then_o say_v that_o he_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o stop_n and_o begin_v again_o wherein_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o mal._n 2.3_o after_o esau_n be_v wicked_a and_o the_o world_n with_o he_o but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o mal._n have_v also_o a_o prophetical_a reference_n as_o to_o the_o glorious_a time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o time_n jacob_n will_v appear_v the_o belove_a and_o esau_n the_o hate_a that_o be_v the_o figurative_a esau_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o more_o especial_a manner_n that_o esau_n which_o be_v term_v the_o degenerate_a root_n by_o reason_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v lay_v his_o mountain_n and_o heritage_n waste_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n for_o this_o curse_n be_v only_o pronounce_v to_o they_o that_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v with_o fearful_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v for_o when_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v to_o malachy_n esau_n be_v more_o flourish_a than_o jacob._n for_o at_o that_o time_n israel_n have_v displease_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o sin_n his_o mountain_n be_v lay_v waist_n before_o those_o of_o esau_n and_o when_o those_o mountain_n of_o esau_n be_v lay_v waist_n they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o those_o judgement_n and_o st._n paul_n know_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o malachy_n have_v reference_n for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v therefore_o he_o here_o mention_n they_o as_o treat_v of_o that_o time_n also_o and_o after_o he_o have_v here_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o say_v rom._n 9.14,15_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v he_o say_v in_o v._o 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v v._o 15._o for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n the_o which_o word_n be_v say_v to_o moses_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n choose_v israel_n to_o set_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o which_o time_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o fix_v they_o on_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o exalt_v of_o their_o glory_n and_o to_o allure_v thereby_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o patriarch_n levy_n say_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v over-darkned_n with_o error_n what_o shall_v all_o the_o heathen_a do_v but_o israel_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o time_n take_v in_o in_o their_o room_n but_o for_o the_o oath_n sake_n god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o take_v in_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n promise_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n these_o word_n admit_v of_o a_o two_o sell_v meaning_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o fall_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o run_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o show_v mercy_n in_o call_v we_o renew_v and_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o whereby_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o will_n and_o run_v the_o which_o if_o we_o so_o do_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v mercy_n for_o it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o default_n if_o once_o enlighten_v we_o again_o fall_v off_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n the_o subtle_a instigation_n of_o satan_n or_o press_v affliction_n against_o all_o which_o we_o must_v daily_o go_v to_o god_n by_o servant_n prayer_n for_o his_o support_n and_o assistance_n and_o if_o we_o so_o do_v he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o but_o as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n i_o chief_o apprehend_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o then_o they_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o run_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o then_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v will_v not_o be_v available_a have_v neglect_v the_o offer_n
they_o may_v serve_v i_o v._o 14._o for_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n send_v all_o my_o plague_n upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o upon_o thy_o servant_n and_o upon_o thy_o people_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o full_o determine_v all_o the_o plague_n that_o he_o send_v on_o he_o not_o till_o that_o time_n for_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n god_n say_v now_o will_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v smite_v thou_o and_o thy_o people_n with_o pestilence_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n verse_n 16._o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o that_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o word_n raise_v thou_o up_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v no_o other_o than_o make_v thou_o stand_v the_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n make_v thou_o stand_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v stand_v in_o that_o place_n of_o power_n till_o my_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n for_o god_n foreknow_v the_o evil_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o satan_n have_v make_v he_o a_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n therefore_o god_n harden_v he_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o he_o that_o thereby_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n the_o which_o st._n paul_n term_v the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o st._n john_n he_o be_v term_v the_o beast_n in_o rev._n 13.1_o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o first_o place_n st._n john_n say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sea_n in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v the_o common_a people_n from_o whence_o this_o beast_n do_v arise_v the_o horn_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v ten_o king_n and_o here_o the_o crown_n on_o they_o signify_v as_o much_o by_o which_o horn_n the_o beast_n be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o several_a badge_n of_o his_o idolatrous_a worship_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o therefore_o appear_v like_o a_o spot_a leopard_n and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v foot_n like_o a_o bear_n that_o seem_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o how_o he_o do_v trample_v down_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v a_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n the_o which_o as_o the_o lion_n mouth_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o so_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o beast_n destroy_v they_o that_o do_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n the_o which_o be_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o power_n of_o he_o be_v never_o give_v he_o of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o make_v he_o a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o himself_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o hellish_a design_n by_o therefore_o he_o give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n great_a authority_n and_o put_v he_o on_o a_o throne_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v there_o keep_v he_o stand_v that_o be_v make_v he_o stand_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v off_o by_o any_o of_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v before_o his_o come_n but_o as_o god_n do_v make_v that_o pharaoh_n stand_v in_o his_o place_n till_o his_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o people_n as_o choose_v he_o to_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n that_o have_v harden_v himself_o in_o all_o iniquity_n and_o cruelty_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n reserve_v he_o till_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o that_o pharaoh_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o the_o lord_n again_o choose_v this_o beast_n to_o harden_v in_o unbelief_n as_o to_o the_o miraculous_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v and_o will_v send_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o this_o beast_n have_v harden_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o mischief_n and_o blasphemy_n therefore_o the_o lord_n choose_v he_o to_o show_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o deliver_v israel_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v take_v alive_a rev._n 19.20_o and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n the_o which_o mercy_n will_v again_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o promise_v elect_a when_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o it_o be_v when_o god_n say_v those_o word_n to_o moses_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exodus_fw-la 33.18_o moses_n say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n v._o 19_o and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n pass_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n which_o mercy_n be_v then_o show_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o their_o forefather_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o rom._n 9.19_o thou_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n v._o 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o v._o 21._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v that_o be_v the_o potter_n have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n of_o the_o same_o clay_n to_o make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v but_o when_o he_o make_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lump_n as_o he_o make_v the_o other_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o labour_n bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o more_o of_o his_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n therefore_o god_n sometime_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n pluck_v some_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o also_o god_n of_o the_o worse_a clay_n can_v make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n for_o god_n choose_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o ham_n which_o be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o shem_n or_o japhet_n be_v and_o by_o that_o miraculous_a judgement_n mention_v in_o daniel_n 4.31,32,33_o god_n bring_v he_o home_o by_o repentance_n and_o also_o by_o other_o great_a miracle_n god_n will_v have_v bring_v home_o the_o babylonians_n by_o repentance_n but_o they_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o mercy_n therefore_o god_n say_v in_o jer._n 31.9_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v we_o see_v here_o be_v a_o absolute_a election_n or_o choice_n that_o god_n make_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o unregenelate_n stare_n god_n general_o term_v he_o his_o servant_n which_o god_n never_o do_v the_o great_a king_n of_o assiria_n but_o as_o for_o cyrus_n before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v build_v he_o a_o temple_n as_o in_o isa_n 45.1_o 2_o chro._n 36.23_o but_o he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o
be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a election_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a election_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a there_o be_v also_o a_o opportunity_n or_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n give_v the_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o those_o babylonians_n as_o in_o jer._n 51.9_o but_o it_o be_v a_o prize_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o fool_n but_o you_o may_v say_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v before_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v god_n by_o his_o all_o see_v eye_n as_o know_v their_o wickedness_n and_o foresee_v their_o cruelty_n to_o israel_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v from_o the_o lord_n foretell_v their_o destruction_n but_o however_o god_n do_v offer_v they_o mercy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o opportunity_n god_n will_v have_v defer_v his_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o their_o follow_a generation_n as_o for_o example_n god_n send_v the_o prophet_n jonah_n jonah_n 3.4,5,6,7,8,9_o to_o nineveh_n to_o proclaim_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o great_a city_n but_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o repent_v god_n stay_v off_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n which_o jonah_n proclaim_v shall_v be_v within_o 40_o day_n which_o upon_o their_o repentance_n god_n make_v it_o 40_o day_n of_o year_n in_o which_o time_n most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o repentance_n be_v take_v off_o by_o death_n now_o as_o to_o the_o lump_n or_o clay_n that_o israel_n come_v of_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o vessel_n of_o that_o clay_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n but_o god_n say_v in_o jer._n 2.21_o that_o he_o make_v israel_n a_o choice_a vine_n and_o he_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n yet_o i_o have_v plant_v thou_o a_o noble_a vine_n a_o holy_a and_o right_a seed_n how_o then_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o a_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n unto_o i_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v distinguish_v israel_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v they_o all_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n but_o they_o will_v not_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n for_o they_o all_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o have_v they_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o also_o look_v to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o their_o justification_n they_o shall_v have_v obtain_v salvation_n but_o for_o want_v of_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o however_o from_o among_o they_o god_n do_v choose_v part_n of_o his_o special_a elect_n the_o which_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 11.5_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o choose_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 9th_o chap._n after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o be_v the_o 22d_o he_o say_v what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n that_o be_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v on_o they_o which_o he_o have_v endure_v with_o much_o long_a suffering_n whilst_o they_o be_v fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n by_o which_o way_n they_o become_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath._n of_o who_o st._n peter_n also_o say_v in_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n disallow_v the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v oppoint_v but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o be_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n appoint_v to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v no._n god_n put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n and_o require_v obedience_n from_o they_o but_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o refuse_v to_o return_v as_o almost_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v therefore_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumbling-stone_n to_o the_o which_o disobedience_n they_o be_v appoint_v because_o they_o have_v be_v before_o very_o sinful_a as_o in_o isaiah_n we_o be_v give_v a_o account_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o of_o their_o wickedness_n before_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v denounce_v this_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumbling-stone_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o of_o their_o miscarriage_n before_o this_o judgement_n be_v declare_v against_o they_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o vineyard_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 5.2_o &_o c_o he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n thereof_o and_o plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o also_o make_v a_o wine-press_n therein_o and_o he_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n and_o it_o bronght_n forth_o wild_a grape_n 3._o and_o now_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o man_n of_o judah_n judge_v i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n 4._o what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o wherefore_o when_o i_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n it_o bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n 5._o now_o go_v to_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o will_v do_v to_o my_o vineyard_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o hedge_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o v._o 6._o and_o i_o will_v lay_v it_o waste_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v prune_v nor_o hedge_v but_o there_o shall_v come_v up_o brier_n and_o thorn_n i_o will_v also_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o v._o 7._o for_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n be_v his_o pleasant_a plant_n and_o he_o look_v foâ—_n judgement_n and_o behold_v oppression_n for_o righteousness_n and_o behold_v a_o cry_n that_o be_v god_n put_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n the_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v but_o they_o will_v not_o now_o as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o adopt_a seed_n be_v join_v so_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n and_o of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n be_v join_v together_o for_o from_o 11_o v._n of_o the_o 5_o chap._n to_o the_o 16_o v._o it_o do_v appear_v to_o declare_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o backslide_n christian_n because_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n and_o that_o then_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n be_v intermix_v with_o they_o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n but_o by_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o we_o be_v give_v full_o to_o understand_v wherefore_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n the_o which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a improvement_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o cast_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n therefore_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n kindle_v against_o they_o after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o
let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n v._o 14._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n but_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o a_o gin_n and_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 15._o and_o many_o among_o they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v and_o be_v snare_v and_o be_v take_v here_o you_o see_v this_o judgement_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n peter_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o it_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v that_o they_o shall_v stumble_v at_o that_o stumble_v stone_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 16_o v._n bound_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n v._o 17._o and_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o the_o which_o word_n also_o signify_v the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n with_o the_o power_n thereof_o for_o they_o being_n most_o guilty_a of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o disciple_n seem_v that_o it_o have_v a_o large_a extent_n among_o they_o of_o jacob_n than_o as_o to_o the_o very_a elect_n that_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o matt._n 11.12_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n now_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n the_o which_o show_v we_o for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v more_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a elect_n for_o those_o be_v so_o elect_v or_o choose_v as_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o through_o mistake_n or_o deceit_n miss_v of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o matt._n 24.24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n by_o which_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o since_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v deceive_v except_o that_o of_o piedmont_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o all_o the_o world_n wander_v after_o the_o beast_n or_o great_a harlot_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o who_o with_o her_o wine_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v the_o church_n of_o piedmont_n only_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n and_o inviolable_o adhere_v to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o so_o as_o the_o valley_n have_v entire_o for_o their_o arm_n a_o torch_n environ_v with_o thick_a darkness_n with_o this_o motto_n lux_fw-la lucet_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n by_o which_o it_o do_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n appear_v that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a elect_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v stand_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n undeceive_v by_o the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n as_o the_o lord_n foretell_v and_o by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o remain_v also_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n now_o by_o these_o word_n these_o very_a elect_n be_v with_o violence_n secure_v from_o the_o evil_a deceit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o take_v for_o the_o kingdom_n whilst_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n and_o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o which_o they_o do_v employ_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o themselves_o and_o by_o so_o do_v they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o matt._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o here_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v tender_v to_o israel_n aforetime_o by_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o they_o will_v not_o of_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n tell_v esdras_n 2_o esd_v 1._o c._n 28._o to_o the_o 32._o v._n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 13.13_o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o be_v although_o they_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o understand_v 14._o v._n and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o the_o which_o prophecy_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o isa_n 6.9_o after_o the_o woeful_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o people_n the_o which_o be_v partly_o set_v down_o in_o the_o forego_n chap._n of_o isa_n and_o after_o israel_n have_v be_v exceed_o sinful_a the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v in_o jer._n 13.22_o and_o if_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n wherefore_o come_v these_o thing_n upon_o i_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v thy_o skirt_n discover_v and_o thy_o heel_n make_v bare_a whereas_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a v._o 24._o therefore_o will_v i_o scatter_v they_o as_o the_o stubble_n that_o pass_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o wilderness_n now_o we_o see_v when_o man_n wilful_o revolt_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_v by_o which_o he_o become_v forsake_v of_o god_n then_o for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o accustom_v himself_o to_o do_v evil_a he_o can_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o hope_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 12.19_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o here_o by_o these_o word_n it_o show_v a_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n that_o abraham_n will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o the_o which_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o conditional_a with_o abraham_n himself_o but_o yet_o the_o forekowledge_v in_o god_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n and_o thereupon_o it_o become_v absolute_a to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o foreknowledge_n in_o god_n of_o israel_n miscarriage_n and_o therefore_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o be_v foretell_v what_o will_v hereafter_o come_v to_o pass_v concern_v they_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v their_o destruction_n the_o which_o default_n in_o they_o be_v foreknow_v of_o god_n but_o not_o that_o god_n do_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o then_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v off_o of_o he_o and_o so_o to_o become_v accurse_v the_o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n in_o we_o to_o think_v as_o be_v against_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o 2_o of_o esdras_n 2.15_o to_o the_o mother_n or_o church_n embrace_v thy_o child_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n as_o fast_o as_o pillar_n and_o in_o v._o 25._o
i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n by_o these_o word_n we_o again_o see_v when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v when_o they_o sin_v in_o the_o wilderness_n at_o which_o time_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n whereof_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 17._o v._n but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 18._o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o promise_n above_o thirty_o year_n before_o their_o natural_a life_n be_v end_v and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o david_n rom._n 11.9_o where_o he_o say_v let_v their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o trap_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o recompense_n unto_o they_o 10._o let_v their_o eye_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o how_o down_o their_o back_n always_o now_o it_o may_v be_v say_v wherefore_o do_v david_n curse_v they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o foresee_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o bless_a lord_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o jew_n from_o who_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o as_o his_o own_o affliction_n he_o do_v express_v they_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o almighty_a lord_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o thus_o curse_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o afflictor_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o in_o psal_n 69.6,9,28_o v._o wherein_o david_n intermix_v his_o suffering_n with_o those_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o do_v seem_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n to_o signify_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o his_o enemy_n for_o in_o the_o 21._o v._n he_o say_v they_o give_v i_o also_o gall_n for_o my_o meat_n and_o in_o my_o thirst_n they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v which_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o in_o mark_n 15.23_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o close_v with_o this_o which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n after_o which_o david_n proceed_v to_o curse_v they_o as_o be_v before_o set_v down_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 11.11_o i_o say_v then_o have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v god_n forbid_v but_o rather_o through_o the_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n here_o st._n paul_n start_v the_o question_n in_o that_o he_o say_v have_v they_o stumble_v because_o they_o shall_v fall_v he_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v under_o that_o dangerous_a mistake_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v himself_o god_n forbid_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o have_v a_o care_v you_o think_v not_o so_o and_o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v full_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o show_v we_o how_o they_o first_o fall_v and_o after_o which_o god_n say_v he_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n so_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n become_v a_o trap._n at_o which_o stone_n they_o stumble_v as_o they_o then_o miss_v of_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v matt._n 21.44_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n now_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v this_o stone_n but_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o desire_n to_o he_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o come_n the_o which_o have_v they_o have_v a_o longing_n after_o he_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v have_v be_v large_a among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v matt._n 2.23_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o inquire_v say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_n he_o 3._o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o we_o here_o see_v that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o so_o if_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o share_n in_o he_o and_o to_o desire_v his_o come_n without_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o we_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n fall_v on_o that_o stone_n and_o so_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n so_o when_o christ_n again_o come_v who_o be_v this_o stone_n it_o be_v the_o relapsed_a christian_n that_o he_o will_v fall_v upon_o so_o as_o to_o grind_v they_o to_o powder_n now_o whereas_o st._n peter_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a c._n 2._o v._n 11,12_o whereas_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o they_o that_o count_v pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n spot_n they_o be_v and_o blemish_n sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n that_o be_v as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v understand_v not_o how_o to_o give_v honour_n neither_o to_o god_n nor_o man_n and_o so_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o but_o be_v sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_v whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o whereas_o st._n judas_n say_v 4._o v._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n that_o be_v there_o be_v in_o old_a time_n a_o decree_n ordain_v that_o such_o and_o the_o like_a offender_n shall_v fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n which_o then_o be_v determine_v for_o they_o but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v before_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o the_o like_a offender_n on_o purpose_n because_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n that_o be_v of_o old_a determine_v no_o but_o as_o our_o king_n know_v that_o there_o will_v be_v offender_n therefore_o make_v law_n for_o their_o punishment_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.22,23,24_o that_o god_n may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n 24._o even_o we_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o manifest_v on_o they_o and_o also_o st._n paul_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n heâ—e_v he_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o fit_v the_o saint_n for_o glory_n but_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o fit_v man_n for_o destruction_n and_o god_n himself_o say_v thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o o_o man._n and_o that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o
that_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v his_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o afterward_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o seed_n for_o god_n say_v in_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generatione_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o ephes_n 1.21_o that_o god_n have_v set_v christ_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o also_o say_v heb._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o all_o along_o what_o he_o say_v be_v tend_v to_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o be_v design_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o world_n now_o as_o to_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o mat._n 22.14_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v there_o be_v many_o call_v but_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v use_v all_o their_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o choose_v they_o for_o although_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o not_o have_v have_v the_o tender_a of_o mercy_n but_o as_o to_o israel_n that_o have_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o mercy_n because_o there_o be_v not_o good_a work_v find_v in_o they_o as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o will_v be_v much_o worse_o with_o the_o christian_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o be_v find_v ready_a as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o parable_n the_o lord_n put_v forth_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n as_o in_o luke_n 14.16,17,18,19,20,21_o where_o they_o all_o make_v excuse_n for_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o forego_v this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n therefore_o at_o his_o come_n they_o will_v be_v exclude_v his_o mercy_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o supper_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v act_v 16.6,7_o they_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 7._o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o now_o although_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n suffer_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o withhold_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o for_o in_o rev._n 1.4_o the_o lord_n bid_v st._n john_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o people_n col._n 1.23_o although_o they_o do_v not_o alike_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o alike_o capable_a to_o bear_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n have_v declare_v it_o and_o also_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n they_o can_v not_o alike_o retain_v it_o because_o some_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v then_o exclude_v the_o mercy_n by_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v nehe._n 13.1,2_o that_o a_o ammonite_n and_o a_o moabite_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o 2._o v._n because_o they_o meet_v not_o tha_z child_n of_o israel_n with_o bread_n and_o water_n but_o hire_v balaam_n against_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v curse_v they_o howbeit_o our_o god_n turn_v the_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n exclude_v they_o from_o his_o congregation_n for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o ever_o include_v this_o present_a world_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o all_o alike_o receive_v christ_n which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o israel_n it_o happen_v to_o they_o the_o which_o be_v after_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o moab_n and_o ammon_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o also_o the_o seed_n of_o ham_n become_v accurse_v first_o from_o the_o mockery_n of_o his_o father_n afterward_o from_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o their_o destroy_v of_o jerusalem_n now_o satan_n have_v twist_v himself_o more_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o therefore_o they_o become_v more_o abhor_v of_o god_n and_o also_o this_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n which_o the_o apostle_n term_n the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n he_o also_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a seed_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o will_v a_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n with_o the_o wheat_n which_o be_v the_o false_a seed_n which_o god_n also_o speak_v of_o in_o isa_n 57.3_o but_o draw_v near_o hither_o you_o son_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o which_o be_v but_o a_o viperous_a brood_n and_o a_o false_a seed_n god_n say_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a child_n and_o in_o deut._n 23.2_o a_o bastard_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o the_o ten_o generation_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o ezek._n 18.20_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o now_o the_o bastard_n be_v more_o beget_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o patriarch_n reuben_n say_v in_o his_o last_o testament_n that_o lust_n be_v one_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v give_v and_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n they_o be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o thereby_o satan_n may_v have_v a_o free_a entrance_n into_o his_o heart_n as_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o do_v see_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o live_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n now_o the_o pope_n allow_v all_o these_o thing_n bring_v in_o a_o false_a seed_n among_o they_o which_o by_o the_o word_n be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n for_o both_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o bodily_a adultery_n be_v both_o abhor_a of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o old_a world_n consist_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o they_o that_o spring_v from_o kain_n for_o kain_n wilful_o sin_v and_o malicious_o murder_v his_o brother_n which_o be_v one_o fall_n far_o from_o god_n then_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n for_o which_o he_o become_v accurse_v of_o god_n as_o in_o gen._n 4.11_o and_o so_o his_o seed_n become_v all_o along_o more_o estrange_v from_o god_n he_o bring_v forth_o a_o viperous_a brood_n like_o himself_o and_o from_o seth_n spring_v another_o seed_n which_o he_o not_o fall_v as_o kain_n do_v but_o keep_v his_o ground_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o by_o the_o promise_a christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o wilful_o corrupt_v himself_o his_o seed_n be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o gen._n 6.2_o and_o also_o there_o be_v other_o child_n proceed_v from_o adam_n the_o which_o be_v another_o seed_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o their_o miscarriage_n whilst_o they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n do_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o child_n of_o kain_n which_o be_v the_o twice_o fall_v child_n of_o man_n but_o then_o when_o they_o do_v the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n become_v whole_o corrupt_v so_o as_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a as_o in_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o
give_v this_o belief_n renew_v his_o creature_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o what_o afterward_o be_v not_o wilful_o commit_v be_v not_o impute_v therefore_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o that_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n for_o although_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v thus_o renew_a have_v not_o a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o impute_a perfect_a righteousness_n col._n 1.28_o col._n 2.10_o john_n 6.47_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o believer_n have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o thus_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v for_o our_o stand_n be_v like_o adam_n in_o paradise_n for_o have_v he_o never_o sin_v he_o have_v never_o died._n so_o the_o believer_n if_o he_o sin_v not_o wilful_o shall_v ever_o have_v this_o eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v hell_n for_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o very_a elect_n stand_v no_o secure_a than_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v in_o paradise_n the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n make_v out_o where_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 11.2,3_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n and_o stand_v as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v of_o who_o he_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v as_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v and_o also_o by_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o ordination_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o be_v so_o god_n put_v they_o into_o a_o caprcity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o they_o be_v continual_o to_o labour_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o for_o the_o eternal_a life_n that_o the_o believer_n here_o receive_v they_o hold_v but_o on_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o these_o that_o be_v ordain_v act_v 13.43_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o these_o be_v those_o of_o antioch_n of_o who_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 48._o v._o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n now_o have_v this_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v absolute_a without_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v know_v they_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o now_o this_o word_n ordain_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o st._n paul_n do_v apply_v to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n where_o he_o say_v tit._n 2.16_o that_o titus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n the_o like_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o minister_n when_o we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o ordain_v minister_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o church_n who_o the_o king_n allow_v of_o and_o this_o ordination_n be_v for_o his_o life_n upon_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o benefice_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o ordination_n and_o benefice_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v find_v in_o rebellion_n to_o the_o king_n his_o ordination_n and_o live_v and_o his_o all_o be_v forfeit_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o god_n renew_v and_o restore_v and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o gift_n be_v free_a as_o from_o god_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o and_o also_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 2.10_o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v the_o more_o affliction_n lay_v on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o to_o suffer_v and_o st._n paul_n say_v concern_v his_o apostleship_n gal._n 2.8_o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n here_o we_o see_v st._n peter_n be_v choose_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o in_o that_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o all_o those_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v israel_n who_o be_v theâ—_n a_o scatter_a people_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n for_o from_o israel_n be_v choose_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o very_a elect_n that_o be_v so_o secure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v also_o foreknow_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o god_n have_v afore_o determine_v that_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o god_n pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v sanctify_v and_o so_o obedient_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o some_o of_o they_o to_o fall_v away_o for_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1,3,4_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o here_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o into_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o this_o inheritance_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 5._o v._n who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o none_o can_v stand_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o church_n through_o their_o own_o neglect_n and_o satan_n subtlety_n to_o fall_v away_o therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o â—ird_n up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n as_o to_o what_o st._n peter_n say_v in_o the_o 2._o c._n he_o there_o speak_v after_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o 9_o v._n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n this_o be_v absolute_o speak_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o at_o the_o then_o present_a time_n st._n paul_n
in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o the_o sheep_n go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n then_o will_v receive_v into_o mercy_n shall_v ever_o see_v hell_n but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n although_o they_o may_v afterward_o taste_v of_o a_o temporal_a death_n according_a to_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 8.51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n now_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o temporal_a death_n because_o we_o see_v that_o all_o die_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o all_o the_o sheep_n that_o they_o go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o then_o secure_v from_o hell_n and_o st._n john_n say_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v wherein_o he_o include_v himself_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 6.50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o his_o people_n he_o afterward_o count_v their_o departure_n hence_o not_o a_o die_a so_o the_o lord_n after_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v say_v of_o his_o sheep_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o they_o go_v into_o life_n eternal_a now_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v at_o which_o time_n his_o sheep_n will_v be_v gaiher_v then_o will_v christ_n sheep_n be_v bring_v into_o one_o fold_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v there_o will_v be_v one_o fold_v and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o then_o also_o shall_v japhet_n dwell_v in_o this_o tent_n of_o shem._n and_o now_o as_o the_o very_a elect_n follow_v the_o lord_n through_o all_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n so_o israel_n shall_v obey_v he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o dark_a sentence_n and_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o which_o make_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n more_o dark_a to_o we_o now_o that_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n be_v the_o very_a elect_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n it_o do_v certain_o appear_v because_o they_o have_v ever_o remain_v undeceive_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v off_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o rev._n 17.8_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wâ—…ld_n now_o these_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n continue_v steadfast_a and_o be_v never_o draw_v off_o by_o the_o beast_n it_o do_v certain_o appear_v they_o be_v the_o very_a elect_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n matt._n 24.24_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 10.20_o rev._n 21.27_o your_o name_n be_v witten_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o they_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n by_o what_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o exod._n 32.33_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o by_o what_o david_n say_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o psal_n 69.28_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n till_o by_o their_o sin_n their_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o thence_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n the_o which_o show_v that_o the_o child_n name_n must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n till_o such_o time_n that_o by_o their_o wilful_a sin_v they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o mercy_n promise_v by_o that_o covenant_n and_o then_o be_v their_o name_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n in_o ephesian_n say_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o here_o in_o the_o revelation_n those_o that_o shall_v remain_v a_o stand_a witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o full_o declare_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v meaning_n in_o it_o the_o which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o you_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o jew_n because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a select_a number_n choose_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n make_v appear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sheep_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o as_o in_o john_n 10.27,28,29_o now_o the_o christian_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o warn_v to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o but_o where_o they_o go_v we_o know_v not_o and_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o live_v among_o the_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v those_o that_o retain_v their_o religion_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n fall_v away_o and_o so_o these_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n do_v therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v these_o christian_a jew_n because_o there_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o sew_v that_o do_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o every_o tribe_n seal_v except_v dan_n rev._n 7.3,4_o the_o angel_n say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o â—od_a in_o their_o forehead_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o number_n be_v but_o leave_v that_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o be_v seal_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o say_v of_o every_o tribe_n there_o be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o and_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o seal_v he_o say_v in_o rev._n 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 10._o v._n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n this_o appear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n will_v be_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 11._o v._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n now_o these_o four_o beast_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v alive_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_a that_o then_o they_o will_v be_v gather_v to_o canaan_n to_o worship_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n will_v be_v in_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n now_o in_o rev._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o
whoever_o will_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o must_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o though_o christ_n remain_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o surprisal_n yet_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o wilful_o give_v themselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_v know_o for_o israel_n be_v term_v the_o reprobate_a silver_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o relinquish_v their_o obedience_n be_v prove_v the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n to_o judgement_n xii_o the_o great_a day_n of_o salvation_n be_v when_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v when_o the_o gentile_a nation_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n he_o than_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o trespass_n but_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o delusion_n and_o therefore_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a day_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v all_o give_v up_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n but_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n the_o which_o be_v the_o remnant_n choose_v from_o among_o israel_n from_o who_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n spring_v and_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v none_o whilst_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n xiii_o man_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n for_o his_o posterity_n as_o adam_n be_v with_o eternal_a life_n in_o paradise_n for_o he_o and_o god_n according_o lay_v his_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n likewise_o annex_v those_o great_a threaten_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v do_v either_o rev._n 22.18,19_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v deprive_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n call_v to_o his_o creature_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o he_o be_v the_o afflicter_n of_o they_o that_o will_v yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o severe_a vengeance_n pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o the_o elect_a remnant_n be_v secure_v by_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n and_o by_o further_a partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o that_o we_o be_v none_o of_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v thus_o elect_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n because_o our_o predecessor_n be_v all_o deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n by_o who_o the_o elect_a remnant_n be_v never_o deceive_v as_o by_o the_o word_n be_v prove_v fourteen_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n the_o apostle_n only_o have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a work_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o carry_v on_o of_o man_n redemption_n and_o aiso_n in_o elect_v some_o and_o set_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o other_o and_o in_o determine_v that_o the_o great_a glory_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o who_o the_o election_n do_v appertain_v for_o not_o only_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n but_o israel_n will_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v and_o likewise_o all_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o obedience_n though_o not_o elect_v will_v come_v in_o by_o christ_n as_o heir_n with_o they_o to_o the_o promise_a reward_n but_o the_o elect_v or_o fore-choosing_a be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n will_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v establish_v his_o everlasting_a covevenant_n and_o these_o be_v the_o jacob_n that_o he_o love_v for_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v make_v the_o representatives_n of_o the_o two_o world_n esau_n of_o this_o world_n and_o jacob_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o be_v prove_v and_o they_o of_o this_o world_n general_o sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v wrestle_v with_o a_o affliction_n or_o withstand_v a_o temptation_n they_o will_v part_v with_o the_o hope_n for_o promise_a reward_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v for_o all_o be_v in_o this_o time_n to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o blessing_n as_o jacob_n do_v for_o though_o the_o election_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v yet_o the_o promise_a reward_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o they_o that_o so_o do_v whether_o elect_a or_o not_o elect_a for_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o obedience_n in_o this_o time_n come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o promise_n but_o before_o esau_n or_o jacob_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a god_n only_o say_v the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o this_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o be_v all_o that_o do_v not_o come_v in_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v then_o spare_v of_o this_o elder_a world_n or_o esau_n generation_n be_v then_o give_v as_o daughter_n and_o servant_n to_o israel_n and_o servant_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o as_o be_v prove_v thus_o god_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_n but_o not_o that_o god_n do_v make_v any_o vessel_n to_o do_v evil_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v become_v a_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_v xv._o and_o though_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v guide_v as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o reason_n with_o great_a reason_n than_o we_o can_v imagine_v for_o after_o god_n have_v choose_v abraham_n it_o be_v then_o according_a to_o his_o obedient_a walk_n that_o he_o become_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n for_o which_o promise_v sake_n god_n do_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n appear_v to_o deliver_v israel_n and_o so_o he_o will_v again_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o then_o for_o pharoah_n cruelty_n and_o inhuman_a slavery_n to_o israel_n god_n do_v then_o for_o his_o sin_n harden_v he_o in_o unbelief_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n on_o he_o by_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v he_o stand_v that_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o power_n that_o he_o be_v in_o till_o he_o himself_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o destroy_v he_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o likewise_o though_o god_n elect_v some_o of_o israel_n and_o leave_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o other_o and_o leave_v other_o of_o they_o to_o blindness_n yet_o it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n that_o be_v most_o wicked_a among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a power_n to_o promote_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o â—…e_a lord_n but_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o obedient_a walk_n be_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o blindness_n for_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13.26_o and_o it_o be_v those_o that_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n whilst_o other_o that_o do_v but_o ignorant_o offend_v will_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n luke_n 12.48_o and_o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o some_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o they_o never_o take_v pleasure_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n work_v all_o thing_n the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o include_v the_o whole_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_a prove_v xvi_o and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n although_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n but_o upon_o man_n repent_v and_o return_v god_n have_v often_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o as_o by_o the_o word_n be_v prove_v jer._n 18.7,8,9,10_o joel_n 2.13,14_o jonah_n 3.9,10_o gen._n 6.6,7_o ezek._n 18.20,21,22,23,24_o ezek._n 33.18,19_o
jer._n 15.6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o repent_v whereas_o god_n say_v mal_n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o this_o god_n speak_v as_o to_o his_o attribute_n as_o his_o justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o unchangable_n be_v and_o therefore_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v for_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o be_v to_o inherit_v the_o land_n but_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o blessing_n without_o condition_n than_o he_o repent_v not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_n israel_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o then_o will_v he_o behold_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n when_o he_o have_v purge_v all_o iniquity_n from_o they_o for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v mention_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o past_a or_o present_a so_o according_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o hebrew_n expostulate_v about_o the_o covenant_n sometime_o express_v himself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v that_o be_v establish_v but_o by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o word_n he_o do_v full_o declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v then_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v bear_v witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n they_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o promise_a covenant_n but_o if_o they_o do_v again_o wilful_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o remain_v for_o they_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n for_o if_o they_o sin_v wilful_o under_o the_o great_a light_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o great_a condemnation_n for_o although_o among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o remnant_n that_o be_v secure_v by_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o they_o stand_v not_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o by_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v heir_n to_o it_o but_o inheritor_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o by_o that_o covenant_n blessedness_n be_v secure_v as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n for_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o raise_a saint_n will_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o bless_v in_o they_o and_o so_o israel_n and_o the_o true_a believer_n will_v not_o only_o then_o by_o that_o covenant_n have_v a_o inherent_a perfect_a righteousness_n but_o they_o will_v then_o be_v free_v from_o sickness_n sorrow_n want_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o power_n he_o will_v then_o also_o make_v his_o people_n israel_n a_o willing_a people_n &_o than_o it_o be_v he_o will_v establish_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n after_o they_o jer._n 32.39_o for_o this_o promise_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n together_o in_o their_o generation_n gen._n 17.7,8_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v then_o make_v mount_n zion_n a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n isa_n 60.15_o and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o remnant_n but_o likewise_o the_o body_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n will_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v which_o he_o will_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n into_o which_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o xvii_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o gentile_a race_n that_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v all_o term_v heathen_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v so_o as_o the_o most_o severe_a stroke_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v fall_v on_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o rebellion_n and_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n for_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v condemn_v by_o it_o that_o will_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o it_o israel_n be_v not_o reckon_v with_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n order_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o isa_n 62.11_o thereby_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v take_v away_o when_o their_o salvation_n come_v xviii_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o evers_n three_o time_n three_o generation_n therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v come_v before_o this_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o old_a world_n this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o who_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v of_o the_o establish_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o the_o raise_a saint_n but_o to_o israel_n and_o all_o that_o long_o for_o his_o appear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n in_o a_o obedient_a frame_n wait_v for_o he_o therefore_o st._n paul_n exhort_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 6.19_o xix_o there_o be_v likewise_o figarative_a heaven_n and_o earth_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o israel_n sinfulness_n for_o which_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n he_o therefore_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n right_o understand_v it_o turn_v the_o scene_n whereby_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o true_a christian_a will_v be_v gather_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v and_o israel_n will_v then_o be_v gather_v according_a as_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o they_o have_v reveal_v who_o testimony_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n gather_v in_o other_o with_o they_o xx._n and_o now_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o word_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12.4_o and_o that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shhould_v be_v light_n zach._n 14.4_o and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n the_o vision_n shall_v speak_v hab._n 2.3_o have_v now_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n in_o hls_n word_n which_o we_o have_v not_o right_o understand_v be_v now_o make_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o room_n for_o mistake_n and_o by_o a_o speedy_a reformation_n and_o own_v the_o whole_a truth_n we_o may_v not_o only_o save_v ourselves_o but_o thereby_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v be_v awaken_v to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o darkness_n which_o they_o be_v now_o under_o xxi_o and_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n but_o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o path_n and_o lantern_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o by_o which_o he_o call_v to_o we_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n james_n 1.25_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v term_v the_o perfect_a law_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o rule_v by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n because_o upon_o the_o will_n consent_v to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o god_n command_n and_o precept_n such_o be_v thereby_o set_v clear_a at_o liberty_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o promise_a reward_n if_o they_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o heathen_a god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o act_n 17.27.28_o and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o
they_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v find_v he_o if_o they_o search_v for_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n &_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o though_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n assistance_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v moâ—e_n &_o have_v our_o be_v &_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n before_o we_o hosea_n 11.4_o whereby_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v promise_v that_o whilst_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o prodigal_n that_o know_v that_o he_o have_v wander_v from_o his_o father_n house_n first_o look_v home_o before_o his_o father_n look_v on_o he_o and_o though_o god_n may_v some_o time_n go_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v and_o pluck_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a yet_o he_o no_o long_o secure_o stand_v than_o he_o be_v find_v in_o his_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v those_o that_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n that_o will_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov_fw-mi 1.29_o but_o for_o those_o that_o through_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n have_v sear_v their_o conscience_n whereby_o they_o become_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o a_o stupid_a sense_n it_o be_v such_o can_v learn_v to_o do_v well_o no_o more_o than_o the_o ethiopian_a can_v change_v his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n but_o whilst_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n to_o see_v the_o evil_a inclination_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o we_o may_v continual_o pray_v lord_n turn_v thou_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o if_o man_n do_v his_o endeavour_n god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o such_o and_o if_o we_o resist_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v flee_v from_o we_o and_o if_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o james_n 4.7,8_o but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o the_o drawing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tender_v of_o his_o grace_n with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n the_o which_o the_o old_a world_n and_o israel_n have_v till_o they_o resist_v for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v gen._n 6.3_o act_n 7.51_o and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o nicodemus_n who_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a world_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o bring_v off_o from_o the_o world_n or_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v more_o full_o prove_v in_o the_o book_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v full_o explain_v and_o also_o there_o in_o be_v make_v appear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o likewise_o therein_o be_v show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n for_o their_o past_a sin_n rom._n 3.25_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v and_o do_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19.17_o for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6_o 16._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o elect_a who_o wâ—…_n then_o bring_v out_o of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o we_o as_o be_v prove_v xxii_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n &_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v man_n can_v not_o perform_v good_a work_n to_o that_o perfection_n as_o to_o become_v justify_v by_o they_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o save_v by_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n but_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 22.12_o the_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v now_o in_o this_o time_n give_v the_o believer_n except_v the_o very_a elect_a which_o be_v the_o stand_a witness_n be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n for_o have_v they_o never_o sin_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v dye_v so_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o the_o man_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o wilful_a commit_v iniquity_n he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v prove_v xxiii_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.15,16,17_o that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o teach_v and_o the_o mercy_n and_o condemnation_n be_v to_o they_o that_o according_o believe_v or_o refuse_v believe_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n mat._n 28.19,20_o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o as_o prove_v but_o whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v and_o thereby_o it_o also_o show_v that_o more_o of_o israel_n may_v have_v be_v save_v have_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_a mercy_n i_o here_o gather_v so_o many_o head_n together_o that_o through_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n satan_n may_v not_o beguile_v so_o many_o of_o their_o soul_n for_o if_o we_o take_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o stand_v alone_o without_o weigh_v how_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o we_o may_v raise_v as_o false_a doctrine_n as_o god_n be_v true_a o_o god_n who_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n have_v make_v thy_o word_n plain_a in_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o give_v more_o of_o thy_o assist_v grace_n for_o to_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o but_o hint_v with_o the_o other_o disputable_a place_n and_o also_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n with_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o full_o explain_v and_o prove_v in_o about_o four_o small_a treatise_n the_o book_n contain_v so_o many_o several_a head_n that_o i_o have_v not_o here_o room_n to_o incert_v they_o but_o by_o they_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o need_v any_o long_o remain_v in_o mistake_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o mention_v the_o chief_a title_n of_o each_o book_n first_o the_o explaination_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n price_n bind_v 10._o d._n bind_v up_o with_o the_o christian_a belief_n which_o have_v the_o eexplanation_n of_o the_o trinity_n price_n 1_o s._n 2_o d._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n that_o foretell_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o mountain_n price_n bind_v 10_o d._n all_o three_o bind_v up_o together_o price_n 1_o s._n 6_o d._n the_o book_n that_o prove_v there_o world_n and_o three_o foundation_n with_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n price_n bind_v 1_o s._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o title_n the_o book_n of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n be_v not_o yet_o out_o my_o aim_n be_v at_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n i_o refer_v my_o book_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n who_o i_o believe_v be_v man_n of_o that_o integrity_n that_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n give_v further_a satisfaction_n if_o require_v and_o when_o god_n have_v enlighten_v my_o understanding_n in_o his_o word_n i_o do_v dare_v do_v no_o other_o than_o leave_v and_o venture_v the_o little_a concern_v i_o have_v and_o come_v above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o acquaint_v the_o nation_n what_o god_n be_v a_o go_v about_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o little_a time_n that_o be_v give_v the_o christianâ—_n to_o prepare_v god_n make_v this_o nation_n a_o light_n to_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la
of_o mercy_n when_o the_o door_n be_v open_a to_o they_o for_o the_o mercy_n will_v then_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n which_o with_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o promise_a elect_n which_o will_v be_v call_v in_o at_o his_o come_n and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 9.17,18_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v now_o as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o st._n paul_n have_v here_o his_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v that_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o first_o deliver_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o will_v their_o deliverance_n again_o be_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o which_o sign_n and_o wonder_n will_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v be_v their_o great_a deliverer_n and_o therefore_o what_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o as_o touch_v the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n the_o which_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la 4.21_o where_o god_n say_v i_o will_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v not_o that_o then_o god_n have_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o phaaaoh_n but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o to_o do_v as_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n proceed_v from_o his_o own_o wicked_a nature_n be_v stir_v up_o thereto_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v always_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o five_o chap._n it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v further_o prove_v pharaoh_n as_o touch_v his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o it_o be_v say_v he_o harden_v his_o heart_n for_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la ver_fw-la 1,2,6,7,8,9,12,13,14,15,16,17,18_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v in_o and_o tell_v pharaoh_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v my_o people_n go_v that_o they_o may_v hold_v a_o feast_n unto_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 2._o and_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v verse_n 6._o and_o pharaoh_n command_v the_o same_o day_n the_o taskmaster_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o officer_n say_v verse_n 7._o you_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v the_o people_n straw_n to_o make_v brick_n as_o heretofore_o let_v they_o go_v and_o gather_v straw_n for_o themselves_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o brick_n which_o they_o do_v make_v heretofore_o you_o shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o diminish_v aught_o thereof_o for_o they_o be_v idle_a therefore_o they_o cry_v say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o god_n verse_n 9_o let_v there_o be_v more_o work_n lay_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o they_o may_v labour_v therein_o and_o let_v they_o not_o regard_v vain_a word_n verse_n 12._o so_o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o gather_v stubble_n instead_o of_o straw_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o taskmaster_n haste_v they_o say_v fullfil_v your_o work_n your_o daily_a task_n as_o when_o there_o be_v straw_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o pharaoh_n taskmaster_n have_v set_v over_o they_o be_v beat_v and_o demand_v wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o fullfil_v your_o task_n both_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n as_o heretofore_o verse_n 15._o then_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o cry_v to_o pharaoh_n say_v wherefore_o deal_v thou_o thus_o with_o thy_o servant_n verse_n 16._o there_o be_v no_o straw_n give_v to_o thy_o servant_n and_o they_o say_v to_o we_o make_v brick_n and_o behold_v thy_o servant_n be_v beat_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o people_n verse_n 17._o but_o he_o say_v you_o be_v idle_a you_o be_v idle_a therefore_o you_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 18._o go_v therefore_o now_o and_o work_v for_o there_o shall_v no_o straw_n be_v give_v you_o yet_o shall_v you_o deliver_v the_o tale_n if_o your_o brick_n this_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o inhuman_a slavery_n be_v he_o stir_v up_o to_o by_o his_o own_o evil_a heart_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o by_o god_n for_o that_o which_o god_n do_v harden_v he_o in_o be_v in_o his_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o cruelty_n therefore_o god_n harden_v he_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o fierce_a anger_n upon_o he_o which_o unbelief_n be_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o say_v to_o harden_v he_o till_o the_o 13_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chap._n for_o in_o the_o 3d_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n the_o lord_n again_o repeat_v the_o word_n and_o say_v he_o will_v harden_v he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o his_o harden_v be_v not_o then_o by_o his_o bless_a majesty_n for_o in_o the_o 2d_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chap._n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n thou_o shall_v speak_v all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o and_z aaron_z thy_o brother_n shall_v speak_v unto_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o send_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o his_o land_n v._n 3._o and_o i_o will_v harden_v pharoah_n heart_n and_o multiply_v my_o sign_n and_o my_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n v._o 4._o but_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hearken_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o egypt_n and_o bring_v forth_o my_o army_n and_o my_o people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o great_a judgement_n now_o in_o the_o 10_o v._n moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v in_o unto_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v in_o show_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o and_o aaron_n cast_v down_o his_o rod_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o before_o his_o servant_n and_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n v._o 11._o then_o pharaoh_n also_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o sorcerer_n now_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n they_o also_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n v._o 12._o for_o they_o cast_v down_o every_o man_n his_o rod_n and_o they_o become_v serpent_n but_o aaron_n rod_n swallow_v up_o their_o rods._n and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 13_o v._n and_o he_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o hearken_v not_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v v._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v he_o refuse_v to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v here_o be_v the_o first_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_a pharaoh_n heart_n the_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o as_o to_o what_o god_n harden_v he_o in_o be_v in_o his_o unbelief_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o also_o that_o god_n do_v suffer_v the_o magician_n to_o go_v so_o far_o be_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o council_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v on_o the_o delusion_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o these_o conjuration_n and_o enchantment_n whereto_o he_o trust_v shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o destruction_n the_o which_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o cruelty_n be_v determine_v of_o god_n for_o he_o for_o when_o man_n be_v wicked_a god_n choose_v his_o delusion_n by_o that_o which_o he_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o as_o for_o example_n when_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o wordby_n the_o prophet_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 22.20,21,22_o against_o ahab_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v delude_v to_o his_o destruction_n by_o those_o prophet_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v for_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n to_o battle_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v on_o he_o now_o as_o to_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n concern_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v in_o the_o 9th_o chap._n begin_n at_o the_o 13_o verse_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o stand_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n let_v my_o people_n go_v that_o
welldoing_a and_o to_o take_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v so_o do_v according_a to_o which_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n 8.51_o verâ—…y_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v hell_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 10.14,15,16_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o here_o the_o lord_n seem_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n to_o signify_v the_o very_a elect._n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n include_v all_o the_o sheep_n as_o in_o the_o 15._o v._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n here_o be_v all_o the_o sheep_n include_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 16._o v._o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v any_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_v and_o one_o shepherd_n here_o the_o lord_n plain_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o sheep_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o one_o fold_n that_o be_v the_o one_o do_v not_o now_o stand_v so_o secure_o in_o he_o as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o he_o say_v he_o must_v bring_v they_o into_o one_o fold_n at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o then_o it_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o this_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o to_o mount_n zion_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o all_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o fix_v in_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o fall_v away_o for_o god_n say_v isa_n 40.17_o ezek._n 36.24,25,26,27,28_o for_o i_o will_v take_v you_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o gather_v you_o out_o of_o all_o country_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o your_o own_o land_n then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o give_v to_o your_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 11.19,20_o and_o in_o jer._n 32.37_o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o conntry_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 31.33.34_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o god_n say_v jer._n 30.9_o but_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n who_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o ezek._n 34.22_o therefore_o i_o will_v save_v my_o flock_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o prey_n and_o i_o will_v judge_v between_o cattle_n and_o cattle_n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o evil_a beast_n to_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o john_n have_v full_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o sheep_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o one_o fold_v with_o those_o that_o be_v the_o very_a elect_n but_o that_o he_o must_v bring_v they_o into_o one_o fold_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o fold_n at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n and_o that_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o promise_a new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n now_o when_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o israel_n we_o see_v by_o the_o oft_o repeat_v word_n of_o god_n that_o then_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o secure_v as_o the_o very_a elect_n be_v now_o who_o god_n have_v set_v as_o his_o stand_a witness_n in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o it_o remain_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o deceive_v they_o and_o then_o sâ—all_a israel_n no_o more_o fall_n into_o sin_n arâ—er_v this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o now_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o israel_n do_v the_o which_o be_v we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o concinue_v in_o well_o do_v heb._n 5.9_o for_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rom._n 2.7_o and_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o it_o be_v by_o our_o continuance_n in_o well-doing_n after_o conversion_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o if_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 2.9,10_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a 10._o v._n but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a that_o be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.29_o and_o gal._n 3.9_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n chen_n be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n so_o when_o this_o promise_v new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o natural_a and_o with_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o although_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o that_o everlasting_a new_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o as_o to_o secure_v their_o offspring_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o fall_v away_o yet_o they_o will_v stand_v secure_a whilst_o the_o eminent_a glory_n be_v among_o they_o and_o satan_n bind_v up_o from_o they_o and_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n in_o their_o view_n then_o they_o will_v all_o be_v of_o one_o fold_v so_o as_o none_o for_o that_o time_n shall_v fall_v off_o according_a to_o which_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n